Ha, Meem.
What does Surah Fussilat (Explained in detail) say?
In short
- The surah says: it is a revelation from the Merciful, a Quran in Arabic whose verses are detailed (41:2-3), yet many turn away (41:4); God made the earth and the sky in days (41:9-12); Aad and Thamood were destroyed (41:13-17); the hearing, sight and skins of God's enemies will testify against them (41:19-20); angels descend on those who go straight (41:30); evil is to be repelled with good (41:34); and falsehood cannot approach the Book (41:42).
- The surah does not say: what the letters at its opening (41:1) mean; all five print them as letters and none gives them a sense.
- The rest comes from: what the opening letters mean is a question for commentary, a layer this platform does not hold or show.
Where the renderings split
41:25, Itani: "companions"
41:25, Pickthall: "comrades"
41:25, Palmer: "mates"
41:25, Rodwell: "Satans"
41:25, Sale: "the devils"
Key findingsEditorial
One finding for each passage this study carries, in the order the study reads them. Each is the reason that passage was signed into the study, in full and unedited - including, where the renderings disagree, the disagreement.
- 01 41:1 Ha. Mim. This is here because it opens the surah with letters, printed Ha and Mim with a stop between them in Rodwell and Pickthall, Rodwell's in capitals, and "Ha, Meem" in Itani, while Sale and Palmer print H and M, each followed by a stop, and Palmer sets an opening mark before them. The letters stand alone, and none of the five glosses them.
- 02 41:2 A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful. This is here because it names where the revelation comes from: "the most Merciful" in Sale, "the Compassionate, the Merciful" in Rodwell, "the merciful, the compassionate" in Palmer, "the Beneficent, the Merciful" in Pickthall and "the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful" in Itani.
- 03 41:3 A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge. This is here because it describes the book: its verses are "distinctly explained" in Sale, "detailed" in Palmer and Itani and "expounded" in Pickthall; it is "an Arabic Koran" in Sale and Rodwell, "an Arabic Qur'an" in Palmer, "a Lecture in Arabic" in Pickthall and "a Quran in Arabic" in Itani. The bracket "(signs)" in Rodwell is his own.
- 04 41:4 Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not. This is here because it says the book brings good news and warning, yet many turn from it: "the greater part of them turn aside" in Sale, "most of them withdraw" in Rodwell, "most of them turn aside" in Palmer and "most of them turn away" in Pickthall and Itani.
- 05 41:5 And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting. This is here because it gives what they say back: their hearts are "veiled" in Sale and Palmer, "under shelter" in Rodwell, "protected" in Pickthall and "screened" in Itani; in their ears is "a deafness" in Sale, Rodwell and Pickthall, "deafness" in Itani and "dullness" in Palmer; and between them and the speaker is "a curtain" in Sale, "a veil" in Rodwell, Palmer and Pickthall and "a barrier" in Itani. The bracket "(O Muhammad)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 06 41:6 Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters. This is here because it tells the addressee to say he is "a man like you" in Sale and Rodwell, "a mortal like yourselves" in Palmer, "a mortal like you" in Pickthall and "a human like you" in Itani, to whom it is revealed that their God is one; the hearers are told to go straight to Him and ask forgiveness, and woe is pronounced on "the idolaters" in Sale, Palmer, Pickthall and Itani, where Rodwell has "those who join gods with God". Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an mean that the Prophet is 'only a man'?, with a different reason there.
- 07 41:7 Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter. This is here because it describes them: they do not give "the appointed alms" in Sale, "the alms of obligation" in Rodwell, "alms" in Palmer, "the poor-due" in Pickthall and "the alms" in Itani, and do not believe in "the life to come" in Sale and Rodwell, "the hereafter" in Palmer and "the Hereafter" in Pickthall and Itani.
- 08 41:8 Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring. This is here because it sets against them those who believe and do right, whose reward is "everlasting" in Sale, "a perfect recompense" in Rodwell, "a hire that is not grudged" in Palmer, "a reward enduring" in Pickthall and "a reward uninterrupted" in Itani.
- 09 41:9 Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds. This is here because it turns to ask whether the hearers disbelieve in Him who created the earth "in two days" in Sale, Rodwell, Palmer and Itani and "in two Days" in Pickthall, and set up "equals" in Sale and Itani, "peers" in Rodwell and Palmer and "rivals" in Pickthall beside Him. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about creation in 'six days'?, with a different reason there.
- 10 41:10 He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask. This is here because it says He set on the earth "mountains firmly rooted" in Sale, "the firm mountains" in Rodwell, "firm mountains" in Palmer, "firm hills" in Pickthall and "stabilizers" in Itani, blessed it, and set its provision "in four days" in Sale, Rodwell, Palmer and Itani and "in four Days" in Pickthall. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about creation in 'six days'?, with a different reason there.
- 11 41:11 Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient. This is here because it says He then turned to the heaven while it was smoke and bade it and the earth come, "either obediently, or against your will" in Sale, "whether in obedience or against your will" in Rodwell, "whether ye will or no" in Palmer, "willingly or loth" in Pickthall and "willingly or unwillingly" in Itani; they answer that they come, "obedient to thy command" in Sale, "obedient" in Rodwell and Pickthall and "willingly" in Palmer and Itani. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about the heavens and earth being 'joined, then parted'? and What does the Qur'an say about creation in 'six days'?, with different reasons there.
- 12 41:12 Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower. This is here because it says He made them seven in two days and gave each its command: "seven heavens" in Sale, Rodwell, Palmer and Pickthall, where Itani has "seven universes". The lower one is adorned with "lights" in Sale and Rodwell and "lamps" in Palmer, Pickthall and Itani, and with it go "a guard of angels" in Sale and "guardian angels" in Rodwell and Palmer, where Pickthall has "rendered it inviolable" and Itani "for protection". This study does not choose between them. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about the seven heavens?, What does the Qur'an say about creation in 'six days'? and What does the Qur'an say about the sky as a 'protected roof'?, with different reasons there.
- 13 41:13 But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud. This is here because it turns to those who turn away, who are warned of what came on Ad and Thamud: "a sudden destruction" in Sale, "a tempest" in Rodwell, "a thunder-clap" in Palmer and "a thunderbolt" in Pickthall and Itani. Sale alone has "the Meccans" for them, and the bracket "(which fell of old upon the tribes)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 14 41:14 When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent. This is here because it says the messengers came to them "before them and behind them" in Sale, "on every side" in Rodwell, "from before them and from behind them" in Palmer and Itani and "from before them and behind them" in Pickthall, bidding them worship God alone, and they answered that their Lord would have sent angels: "He had surely sent angels" in Sale, "He had surely sent down angels" in Rodwell, "He would send down angels" in Palmer, "He surely would have sent down angels" in Pickthall and "He would have sent down angels" in Itani.
- 15 41:15 As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations. This is here because it tells of Ad, who grew proud in the land and asked "who is more mighty than we in strength" in Sale, "Who more mighty than we in prowess" in Rodwell, "stronger than us in might" in Palmer, "Who is mightier than us in power" in Pickthall and "Who is more powerful than us" in Itani, not seeing that God who created them was mightier, and who denied the signs. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about the peoples of 'Ad and Thamud?, with a different reason there.
- 16 41:16 Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped. This is here because it says what was sent against them: "a piercing wind" in Sale, "an impetuous blast" in Rodwell, "a cold blast" in Palmer, "a raging wind" in Pickthall and "a screaming wind" in Itani, on days "of ill luck" in Sale, "ill-omened" in Rodwell, "unfortunate" in Palmer, "evil" in Pickthall and "miserable" in Itani, and that the punishment of the life to come is more shameful. This study does not choose between them. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about the peoples of 'Ad and Thamud?, with a different reason there.
- 17 41:17 And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn. This is here because it tells of Thamud, who were guided and chose blindness over it, and whom "the terrible noise of an ignominious punishment" in Sale, "the tempest of a shameful punishment" in Rodwell, "the thunder-clap of the torment of abasement" in Palmer, "the bolt of the doom of humiliation" in Pickthall and "the thunderbolt of the humiliating punishment" in Itani overtook for what they had done.
- 18 41:18 And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah. This is here because it says those who believed were spared: "delivered" in Sale and Pickthall, "rescued" in Rodwell and "saved" in Palmer and Itani; they were those who "feared God" in Sale, "the God-fearing" in Rodwell, "who did fear" in Palmer, "used to keep their duty to Allah" in Pickthall and "were righteous" in Itani.
- 19 41:19 And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven on. This is here because it turns to the day when the enemies of God are gathered to the fire, "in distinct bands" in Sale, "urged on in bands" in Rodwell, "marshalled along" in Palmer, "they are driven on" in Pickthall and "forcibly" in Itani. The bracket "(make mention of)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 20 41:20 Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do. This is here because it says that when they reach it their own bodies testify against them: "their ears, and their eyes, and their skins" in Sale, "their ears and their eyes and their skins" in Rodwell and Pickthall, "their hearing and their eyesight and their skins" in Palmer and "their hearing, and their sight, and their skins" in Itani. Also carried by the study Does the Qur'an say God can be seen?, with a different reason there.
- 21 41:21 And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned. This is here because it gives their question to their skins and the answer: "God hath caused us to speak" in Sale, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice" in Rodwell, "gave us speech" in Palmer, "Allah hath given us speech" in Pickthall and "God, Who made all things speak, made us speak" in Itani; He created them at first, and to Him they return. Also carried by the study Does the Qur'an say God can be seen?, with a different reason there.
- 22 41:22 Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did. This is here because it tells them they did not hide themselves from these witnesses, and thought "that God was ignorant of many things which ye did" in Sale, "that God knew not many a thing that ye did" in Rodwell, "that God did not know much of what ye do" in Palmer, "that Allah knew not much of what ye did" in Pickthall and "that God was unaware of much of what you do" in Itani. Also carried by the study Does the Qur'an say God can be seen?, with a different reason there.
- 23 41:23 That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost. This is here because it says that thought has brought them down: "It hath ruined you" in Sale, "hath ruined you" in Rodwell and Pickthall, "has destroyed you" in Palmer and "led you to ruin" in Itani; they are become "lost people" in Sale, "of those who perish" in Rodwell, "of those who lose" in Palmer, "among the lost" in Pickthall and "of the losers" in Itani.
- 24 41:24 And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown. This is here because it says that whether they endure or not the fire is their abode, and the renderings differ on what they ask: "beg for favour" in Sale and Rodwell, "ask for favour again" in Palmer and "ask for favour" in Pickthall, where Itani has "make up excuses". This study does not choose between them.
- 25 41:25 And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers. This is here because it says companions were assigned to them who made fair what lay before and behind them, and the renderings differ on who they are: "the devils to be their companions" in Sale and "Satans as their fast companions" in Rodwell, where Palmer has "mates", Pickthall "comrades" and Itani "companions". The sentence passed on the nations before them, "of genii and men" in Sale, "of Djinn and men" in Rodwell, "of ginns and of mankind" in Palmer, "of the jinn and humankind" in Pickthall and "of jinn and humans" in Itani, falls on them too. This study does not choose between them.
- 26 41:26 Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer. This is here because it gives what the unbelievers say: not to listen to the recitation, but to "use vain discourse during the reading thereof" in Sale, "keep up a talking" in Rodwell, "talk foolishly about it" in Palmer, "drown the hearing of it" in Pickthall and "talk over it" in Itani, so that they may prevail.
- 27 41:27 But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do. This is here because it answers that the unbelievers will taste "a grievous punishment" in Sale, "a terrible punishment" in Rodwell, "keen torment" in Palmer, "an awful doom" in Pickthall and "an intense agony" in Itani, and be repaid for "the worst of their actions" in Rodwell, "the worst of that which they have done" in Palmer and "the worst of what they used to do" in Pickthall and Itani, where Sale has "the evils which they shall have wrought".
- 28 41:28 That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations. This is here because it names that reward as the fire, an abode "everlasting" in Sale, "eternal" in Rodwell and Palmer, "immortal" in Pickthall and "permanent" in Itani, for that they "wittingly rejected our signs" in Sale, for "gainsaying our signs" in Rodwell, "gainsay our signs" in Palmer, "denied Our revelations" in Pickthall and "disregarded Our revelations" in Itani.
- 29 41:29 And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost. This is here because it gives what those in the fire ask: to be shown those who misled them among jinn and men, to put them under their feet: "the two who seduced us" in Sale, "those of the Djinn and men who led us astray" in Rodwell, "those who have led us astray" in Palmer, "those who beguiled us" in Pickthall and "those who led us astray" in Itani.
- 30 41:30 Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised. This is here because it turns to those who say their Lord is God and then go straight: the angels descend on them, telling them not to fear or grieve, and to rejoice in "the hopes of paradise" in Sale, "the paradise which ye have been promised" in Rodwell, "the glad tidings of Paradise" in Palmer, "good tidings of the paradise" in Pickthall and "the news of the Garden" in Itani. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about fear - and its cure? and Is there any protector besides God (angels as protectors)?, with different reasons there.
- 31 41:31 We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray. This is here because it continues the angels' words: they are the believers' "friends" in Sale, "guardians" in Rodwell, "patrons" in Palmer, "protecting friends" in Pickthall and "allies" in Itani in this life and the next, and there they will have what their souls desire and what they ask for. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about fear - and its cure? and Is there any protector besides God (angels as protectors)?, with different reasons there.
- 32 41:32 A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful. This is here because it closes the angels' words: all this is "a gift" in Sale, "The hospitality" in Rodwell, "an entertainment" in Palmer, "A gift of welcome" in Pickthall and "Hospitality" in Itani, from One who is "gracious" in Sale and "Gracious" in Rodwell, where Palmer has "the forgiving", Pickthall "One Forgiving" and Itani "All-Forgiving". This study does not choose between them.
- 33 41:33 And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him). This is here because it asks who speaks better than one who calls to God, "inviteth unto God" in Sale, where Pickthall has "prayeth unto his Lord", who does right and says what he is: "I am a Moslem" in Sale, "I for my part am of the Muslims" in Rodwell, "I am of those resigned" in Palmer, "I am of those who are muslims" in Pickthall and "I am of those who submit" in Itani. The bracket "(surrender unto Him)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 34 41:34 The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend. This is here because it says good and evil are not alike, and tells the addressee to repel evil "with that which is better" in Sale, "by what is better" in Rodwell, "with what is best" in Palmer, "with one which is better" in Pickthall and "with good" in Itani; then the one who was an enemy becomes as "thy warmest friend" in Sale, "a warm friend" in Rodwell, "a warm patron" in Palmer, "a bosom friend" in Pickthall and "an intimate friend" in Itani. The bracket "(evil)" in Palmer is his own. Also carried by the studies What does the Qur'an say about disputing with others 'in the best way'? and What does the Qur'an say about repelling evil with good?, with different reasons there.
- 35 41:35 But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness. This is here because it says none attains this but "they who are patient" in Sale, "men steadfast in patience" in Rodwell, "those who are patient" in Palmer, "those who are steadfast" in Pickthall and "those who persevere" in Itani, and one of "a great happiness of temper" in Sale, "the most highly favoured" in Rodwell, "mighty good fortune" in Palmer, "great happiness" in Pickthall and "the very fortunate" in Itani.
- 36 41:36 And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower. This is here because it tells the addressee to seek refuge in God from "a malicious suggestion" in Sale, "an enticement" in Rodwell, "an incitement" in Palmer, "a whisper" in Pickthall and "a temptation" in Itani that comes from "Satan" in Sale and Rodwell, "the devil" in Palmer and Pickthall and "the Devil" in Itani. The bracket "(O Muhammad)" in Pickthall is his own. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about seeking refuge before reciting?, with a different reason there.
- 37 41:37 And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship. This is here because it names the night and the day, the sun and the moon among His signs, and bids the hearers bow not to the sun or the moon but to God: "who hath created them" in Sale, "who created them both" in Rodwell, "Who created them" in Pickthall and "Who created them both" in Itani, where Palmer has "who created you". This study does not choose between them.
- 38 41:38 But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not. This is here because it says that if they are too proud, those with the Lord praise Him night and day and do not tire: "are not wearied" in Sale, "cease not" in Rodwell, "are never weary" in Palmer, "tire not" in Pickthall and "without ever tiring" in Itani. Sale alone has "the angels" for them.
- 39 41:39 And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things. This is here because it gives another sign: the earth lies "waste" in Sale, "drooping" in Rodwell and Palmer, "lowly" in Pickthall and "still" in Itani until rain comes down on it, and He who gives it life gives life to the dead: "will surely quicken the dead" in Sale and Palmer, "will surely give life to the dead" in Rodwell, "the Quickener of the Dead" in Pickthall and "will revive the dead" in Itani.
- 40 41:40 Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do. This is here because it says those who turn against the signs are not hidden: "impiously wrong our signs" in Sale, "with obloquy disown our signs" in Rodwell, "inclined to oppose our signs" in Palmer, "distort Our revelations" in Pickthall and "despise Our revelations" in Itani; it asks whether one cast into the fire is better than one who arrives secure on the day of resurrection, and tells them to do what they will, for He sees it. This study does not choose between them.
- 41 41:41 Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture. This is here because it speaks of those who reject the reminder when it comes, and the renderings differ on how that sentence ends: Sale has "shall one day be discovered", Rodwell breaks it off with a row of dots, the bracket "(are guilty)" in Pickthall is his own, and Palmer and Itani run straight on to the book. The book is "a book of infinite value" in Sale, "a glorious book" in Rodwell, "a glorious Book" in Palmer, "an unassailable Scripture" in Pickthall and "an invincible Book" in Itani. This study does not choose between them. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about its own preservation?, with a different reason there.
- 42 41:42 Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise. This is here because it says falsehood cannot come at the book from before it or behind it: "Vanity" in Sale, "Falsehood" in Rodwell, Pickthall and Itani and "falsehood" in Palmer; and it names its source: "a wise God, whose praise is justly to be celebrated" in Sale, "the Wise, the Praiseworthy" in Rodwell, "the wise, the praiseworthy One" in Palmer, "the Wise, the Owner of Praise" in Pickthall and "One Wise and Praiseworthy" in Itani. Also carried by the study What does the Qur'an say about its own preservation?, with a different reason there.
- 43 41:43 Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment. This is here because it tells the addressee that what is said to him was said to earlier messengers too, and that his Lord is "inclined to forgiveness" in Sale, "Lord of forgiveness" in Palmer, "owner of forgiveness" in Pickthall and "Possessor of Forgiveness" in Itani, where Rodwell has "with thy Lord is forgiveness", and has a severe punishment as well. Sale alone has "the infidels of Mecca" for the speakers, and the bracket "(Muhammad)" in Pickthall is his own.
- 44 41:44 And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar. This is here because it says that had the book been made foreign they would have asked for its signs to be made clear, and objected to a foreign book with "an Arabian" in Sale, "the people Arabian" in Rodwell, "foreign and Arabic" in Palmer, "A foreign tongue and an Arab" in Pickthall and "Non-Arabic and an Arab" in Itani. For believers it is "a sure guide, and a remedy for doubt and uncertainty" in Sale, "a guide and a medicine" in Rodwell, "a guidance and a healing" in Palmer and Pickthall and "guidance and healing" in Itani; for others it is "a thickness of hearing" in Sale, "a thickness in their ears" in Rodwell, "dullness" in Palmer, "a deafness in their ears" in Pickthall and "heaviness in their ears" in Itani, and they are as those called from far away. Also carried by the studies Is the Qur'an in pure Arabic though it contains foreign words / grammatical errors?, Did the Qur'an simply borrow its stories from the Bible?, What does the Qur'an mean by being 'in clear Arabic'?, What does the Qur'an say about being 'a healing and a mercy'? and Can the Qur'an be read and understood in translation?, with different reasons there.
- 45 41:45 And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it. This is here because it recalls that Moses was given the Book and it was disputed, and that but for a prior word from the Lord the matter would have been judged between them; they are "in a very great doubt" in Sale, "great were their doubts and questionings" in Rodwell, "in hesitating doubt" in Palmer, "in hopeless doubt" in Pickthall and "in perplexing doubt" in Itani. Sale alone has "by the destruction of the infidels" after it.
- 46 41:46 Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves. This is here because it says the good and the evil a person does fall on that person, and the Lord is "not unjust towards his servants" in Sale, "will not deal unfairly with his servants" in Rodwell, "not unjust towards His servants" in Palmer, "not at all a tyrant to His slaves" in Pickthall and "not unjust to the servants" in Itani.
- 47 41:47 Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them). This is here because it says knowledge of the Hour is referred to Him, and every fruit and every birth is within His knowledge; on the day He calls, He asks "where are my companions which ye ascribed unto Me" in Sale, "Where are the companions ye gave me" in Rodwell, "the partners ye did join with me" in Palmer, "Where are now My partners" in Pickthall and "Where are My associates" in Itani. In Sale, Rodwell, Pickthall and Itani they answer that none of them is a witness; Palmer prints that answer at the start of the verse after.
- 48 41:48 And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge. This is here because it says what they used to call on fails them and they see there is no escape: "shall withdraw themselves from them" in Sale, "shall pass away from them" in Rodwell, "shall stray away from them" in Palmer, "have failed them" in Pickthall and "will forsake them" in Itani. Palmer opens his verse with the answer the others give at the end of the verse before, "do own to thee there is no witness amongst us" in Palmer. Sale alone has "the idols" for what they called on.
- 49 41:49 Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate. This is here because it says man does not tire of asking for good, but when evil touches him he loses heart: "he despondeth, and despaireth" in Sale, "he despondeth, despairing" in Rodwell, "despairing and hopeless" in Palmer, "disheartened, desperate" in Pickthall and "he despairs and loses hope" in Itani.
- 50 41:50 And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment. This is here because it says that when mercy follows affliction he claims it, "this is due to me on account of my deserts" in Sale, "This is my due" in Rodwell, "is for me" in Palmer, "This is my own" in Pickthall and "This is mine" in Itani, doubts that the Hour will come, and expects good with his Lord if he is brought back; those who disbelieve will be told what they did and made to taste a hard punishment.
- 51 41:51 When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer. This is here because it says that when favour comes to man he turns aside, and when evil touches him he prays at length: "frequent at prayer" in Sale, "a man of long prayers" in Rodwell, "one of copious prayer" in Palmer, "aboundeth in prayer" in Pickthall and "starts lengthy prayers" in Itani.
- 52 41:52 Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah). This is here because it asks, if it is from God and they reject it, who is further astray than "he who dissenteth widely therefrom" in Sale, "he who is at a distance from it" in Rodwell, "he who is in a remote schism" in Palmer, "one who is at open feud" in Pickthall and "he who is cutoff and alienated" in Itani. The bracket "(with Allah)" in Pickthall is his own, and Sale alone has "the Koran" for it.
- 53 41:53 We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth. Doth not thy Lord suffice, since He is Witness over all things. This is here because it says they will be shown the signs "in the regions of the earth" in Sale, "in different countries" in Rodwell, "in the regions" in Palmer and "on the horizons" in Pickthall and Itani, and in themselves, until it is plain to them that it is the truth; and it asks whether the Lord's witness over all is not enough. Sale alone has "this book" as the truth.
- 54 41:54 How! Are they still in doubt about the meeting with their Lord? Lo! Is not He surrounding all things. This is here because it closes the surah on their doubt that they will meet their Lord, put as a question in Sale, Rodwell and Pickthall, where Palmer has "Ay, verily, they are in doubt" and Itani "Surely they are in doubt"; and He "encompass all things" in Sale and Rodwell, "encompasses all" in Palmer, "surrounding all things" in Pickthall and "comprehends everything" in Itani.
In plain wordsEditorial written by the editors, not a translation
Surah Fussilat runs from 41:1 to 41:54. It opens with letters and calls itself a revelation, a book whose verses are set out in Arabic, from which most turn away. It tells of the earth and the heavens made in days, and of Ad and Thamud brought down. It tells of the day when the hearing, sight and skins of God's enemies speak against them, and of the angels who descend on those who go straight. It bids the addressee repel evil with what is better and seek refuge in God, points to the night and day, the sun and moon and the reviving earth as signs, defends the book against falsehood and against the objection that it might have been foreign, recalls the book given to Moses, and closes on man's changing moods and on signs still to be shown to them.
41:1-8, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 41:1 the surah opens with letters, Ha and Mim with a stop between them in Rodwell and Pickthall, Rodwell's in capitals, and "Ha, Meem" in Itani, and none of the five glosses them. At 41:2-4 it calls itself a revelation from the Merciful, a book whose verses are "distinctly explained" in Sale, "detailed" in Palmer and Itani and "expounded" in Pickthall, bringing good news and warning, from which most turn away. At 41:5 the hearers say their hearts are veiled from it and their ears deaf to it. At 41:6-8 the addressee is told to say he is a man like them, to whom it is revealed that their God is one; woe is pronounced on those who do not give alms and do not believe in the life to come, and a reward is set for those who believe and do right.
41:9-18, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 41:9-12 the hearers are asked whether they disbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, set mountains on it and its provision in four, then turned to the heaven while it was smoke and made it seven "heavens" in Sale, Rodwell, Palmer and Pickthall, where Itani has "universes". This study does not choose between them. At 41:13-17 those who turn away are warned of what came on Ad and Thamud: Ad grew proud and a wind was sent against them on days of ill omen, and Thamud chose blindness over guidance and were seized by "the thunderbolt of the humiliating punishment" in Itani. At 41:18 those who believed are saved.
41:19-25, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 41:19-21 the enemies of God are gathered to the fire, and when they reach it their own bodies bear witness against them, "their ears and their eyes and their skins" in Rodwell and Pickthall and "their hearing and their eyesight and their skins" in Palmer; asked why, the skins answer that God gave them speech. At 41:22-23 the hearers are told that their thought that God did not know much of what they did has ruined them. At 41:24-25 the fire is their abode whether they endure or not, and companions are assigned to them: "devils" in Sale and "Satans" in Rodwell, where Palmer has "mates", Pickthall "comrades" and Itani "companions". This study does not choose between them.
41:26-32, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 41:26-29 the unbelievers say not to listen to the recitation but to talk over it, and are answered with the fire as their abode; in the fire they ask to see those who led them astray among jinn and men, to put them under their feet. At 41:30-32 the angels descend on those who say their Lord is God and go straight, telling them not to fear or grieve, saying they are their "friends" in Sale, "guardians" in Rodwell, "patrons" in Palmer and "allies" in Itani in this life and the next, and that all they ask for is a welcome from One Merciful.
41:33-44, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 41:33 it asks who speaks better than one who calls to God and does right. At 41:34-35 good and evil are not alike, and the addressee is told to repel evil with what is better, so that an enemy becomes as "a warm friend" in Rodwell and "a bosom friend" in Pickthall, though none attains this but the patient. At 41:36 he is told to seek refuge in God from a prompting of Satan. At 41:37-39 the night and day, the sun and moon and the earth revived by rain are named among His signs, and the hearers are told not to bow to the sun or the moon. At 41:40-42 those who turn from the signs are not hidden, and falsehood cannot come at the book from before it or behind it. At 41:43-44 the addressee is told that what is said to him was said to earlier messengers, and that had the book been foreign they would have objected to it; for believers it is "a guidance and a healing" in Palmer and Pickthall.
41:45-54, a section in Tanzil's division of the text. At 41:45 the book given to Moses is recalled, and the dispute over it, and that the matter would have been judged but for a prior word from the Lord. At 41:46 the good and the evil a person does fall on that person. At 41:47-48 knowledge of the Hour is referred to Him, and on the day He calls for the partners they ascribed, what they called on fails them. At 41:49-51 man does not tire of asking for good, despairs when evil touches him, claims mercy as his own, and turns aside from favour but prays at length in trouble. At 41:52-54 the hearers are asked who is further astray than one who rejects it if it is from God, they are told they will be shown signs "on the horizons" in Pickthall and Itani and in themselves, and the surah closes on their doubt about the meeting with their Lord, who "encompasses all" in Palmer.
Scope of this study
This platform shows the verse, its easy-read line, its translations, a plain-words reading, and each verse among its neighbours. It does not supply occasion of revelation, interpretation (tafsir) or history, and it never invents them.
What this study does not answer about meaning, and which source would be needed. It does not say what the letters at its opening stand for, or what the days of the making of the earth and the heavens are, in the sense the words carry in Arabic: that would need a commentary (), a layer this platform does not hold or show.
What this rests on
Opens with 41:1, widening across 54 passages in all.
Easy-read is a simplified pronunciation, not authoritative — a rule-by-rule romanisation, not a reading. Each verse ends in its pause form, as it is said when you stop there. Pauses inside a verse and other tajwid rules are not shown. It is derived from the Tanzil Simple edition, while the Arabic above is the Uthmani edition; both are cleared, but they are not the same edition and their orthography differs.
The versesSource fact 54 passages, each with every cleared translation
54 passages, chosen for this question and signed as part of it. Each carries the reason it is here, and each renders in full: the Arabic, then every cleared translation of that verse under its translator's name.
Each verse opens on the translation that comes first in the site's fixed order, which runs from the newest translation to the oldest. The order is not a preference. Open Compare translations on any verse to read the others.
41:1
Why this passage is in the study finding 01
حمٓ
Easy-read (simplified)haa meem
DIN 31635ḥā mīm
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
The translators spell these letters differently
Compare translations (4)
Ha. Mim
‘H. M.
HA. MIM
H. M.
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ha, mim.[1]
হা-মীম।
Ha Mīm. [1]
Hā-Mīm.[1]
Haa, miim.[1]
ჰაა. მიიმ [1]
Ha-Mim. [1]
Χ, Μ [Χα-Μείμ, δύο ξεχωριστά αραβικά γράμματα που δεν συνθέτουν καμία λέξη, αλλά έχουν σημασία, καθώς δεν υπάρχει τίποτα στο Κορ’άν που δεν έχει σημασία. Μόνο ο Αλλάχ γνωρίζει τη σημασία τους. Μπορεί να είναι μια ένδειξη ότι το Κορ’άν αποτελείται από αραβικά γράμματα τα οποία ξέρουν και μιλούν οι Άραβες, και έτσι ο Αλλάχ τους προκάλεσε και προκαλεί οποιονδήποτε άλλον που αμφιβάλλει για το Κορ’άν, να παρουσιάσει οποιοδήποτε παρόμοιο βιβλίο].
ह़ा, मीम।
Ħæ, Mī-īm ﴿حمٓ﴾
1. Ha. Mym. [Šios raidės yra vienas iš Korano stebuklų ir niekas kitas, tik Allahas (Vienintelis) žino jų reikšmę.]
Haa Miim. [1]
Ха. Мим.
Ха-мим.[1]
Ha Mim.[1]
Hā Mīm.[1]
Hâ, Mîm.[1]
حٰم.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
41:1 — the verse above
تَنزِيلٌ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)tanzeelun mina r-rahmaani r-raheem
DIN 31635tanzīlun mina r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi
A revelation from the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful
A revelation from the merciful, the compassionate
A Revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful
This is a revelation from the most Merciful
كِتَٰبٌ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)kitaabun fussilat aayaatuhu qur'aanan 'arabiyyan liqawmin ya'lamoon
DIN 31635kitābun fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu qurʾānan ʿarabiyyan liqawmin yaʿlamūna
A Scripture whose Verses are detailed, a Quran in Arabic for people who know.
A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge
a book whose signs are detailed; an Arabic Qur'an for a people who do know
A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN - an Arabic Koran, for men of knowledge
A book the verses whereof are distinctly explained, an Arabic Koran, for the instruction of people who understand
41:2
Why this passage is in the study finding 02
تَنزِيلٌ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)tanzeelun mina r-rahmaani r-raheem
DIN 31635tanzīlun mina r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi
A revelation from the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
Compare translations (4)
A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful
A revelation from the merciful, the compassionate
A Revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful
This is a revelation from the most Merciful
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
(Kjo është) Shpallje nga i Gjithëmëshirshmi, Mëshirëploti,
এ আল কুরআন পরম করুণাময় অসীম দয়ালু আল্লাহর পক্ষ থেকে নাযিলকৃত।
Objava je od Milostivog, Samilosnog,
Objava je od Milostivog, Samilosnog,
Ko jipporiinde immorde ka Jurmeteeɗo, Hinnotooɗo on.
გარდმოვლენილი მოწყალისა და შემწყალებლისგან
(Dies ist) eine Hinabsendung vom Allerbarmer, dem Barmherzigen.
(Αυτό το Κορ’άν) είναι μία αποκάλυψη από τον Αρ-Ραχμάν (Παντελεήμονα), τον Αρ-Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνο).
(यह कुरआन) अत्यंत दयावान्, असीम दयालु की ओर से अवतरित हुआ है।
Rivelazione dal Compassionevole, il Misericordioso.
2. Apreiškimas iš (Allaho) Maloningiausiojo, Gailestingiausiojo.
(Qur’aanni kun) Rabbii mararfataa, rahmata godhaa ta’e irraa buufamaadha.
Ниспослание от Всемилостивого, Милующего.
Објава је од Свемилосног Милостивог,
Uteremsho huu umetoka kwa Mwingi wa rehema, Mwingi wa kurehemu.
Detta är en uppenbarelse från den Nåderike, den Barmhärtige,
Bu Kur’an, Rahman ve Rahîm olan Allah tarafından indirilmiştir.
اتاری ہوئی ہے بڑے مہربان بہت رحم والے کی طرف سے۔
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
حمٓ
Easy-read (simplified)haa meem
DIN 31635ḥā mīm
The translators spell these letters differently
Ha, Meem.
Ha. Mim
‘H. M.
HA. MIM
H. M.
41:2 — the verse above
كِتَٰبٌ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)kitaabun fussilat aayaatuhu qur'aanan 'arabiyyan liqawmin ya'lamoon
DIN 31635kitābun fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu qurʾānan ʿarabiyyan liqawmin yaʿlamūna
A Scripture whose Verses are detailed, a Quran in Arabic for people who know.
A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge
a book whose signs are detailed; an Arabic Qur'an for a people who do know
A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN - an Arabic Koran, for men of knowledge
A book the verses whereof are distinctly explained, an Arabic Koran, for the instruction of people who understand
بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)basheeran wanadheeran fa'a'rada aktharuhum fahum laa yasma'oon
DIN 31635bašīran wanaḏīran faʾaʿraḍa ʾakṯaruhum fahum lā yasmaʿūna
Bringing good news, and giving warnings. But most of them turn away, so they do not listen.
Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not
a herald of glad tidings and a warning. But most of them turn aside and do not hear
Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them withdraw and hearken not
bearing good tidings, and denouncing threats: But the greater part of them turn aside, and hearken not thereto
41:3
Why this passage is in the study finding 03
كِتَٰبٌ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)kitaabun fussilat aayaatuhu qur'aanan 'arabiyyan liqawmin ya'lamoon
DIN 31635kitābun fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu qurʾānan ʿarabiyyan liqawmin yaʿlamūna
A Scripture whose Verses are detailed, a Quran in Arabic for people who know.
Compare translations (4)
A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge
a book whose signs are detailed; an Arabic Qur'an for a people who do know
A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN - an Arabic Koran, for men of knowledge
A book the verses whereof are distinctly explained, an Arabic Koran, for the instruction of people who understand
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
një Libër, ajetet e të cilit janë shpjeguar hollësisht, një Kuran në gjuhën arabe për njerëzit që kuptojnë,
এটি এমন এক কিতাব, যার আয়াতগুলো আল কুরআনরূপে আরবী ভাষায়, জ্ঞানী সম্প্রদায়ের জন্য বিশদভাবে বর্ণনা করা হয়েছে।(১)
Knjiga čiji su ajeti jasno izloženi, Kur’an na arapskom jeziku za ljude koji znaju,
Knjiga čiji su ajeti jasno izloženi, Kuran na arapskom jeziku za ljude koji znaju,
Deftere fensitaande aayeeje mum, janngeteende e ɗemngal aarabu, wonan,de yimɓe anndooɓe.
წიგნი, რომლის აიათები ახსნილია ყურანის სახით არაბულ ენაზე მცოდნე ხალხისთვის,
(Dies ist) ein Buch, dessen Zeichen ausführlich dargelegt sind, als ein arabischer Quran, für Leute, die Bescheid wissen.
Ένα Βιβλίο, του οποίου τα Εδάφια εξηγούνται λεπτομερώς, ένα Κορ’άν (που αποκαλύφθηκε) στα Αραβικά, (και εξηγείται) για τους ανθρώπους που γνωρίζουν (και συλλογίζονται τα Εδάφιά του).
(यह ऐसी) पुस्तक है, जिसकी आयतें खोलकर बयान की गई हैं। (यह) क़ुरआन अरबी (भाषा में) है, उन लोगों के लिए जो ज्ञान रखते हैं।
Un Libro i cui versetti sono stati chiariti: Corano arabo, per gente sapiente,
3. Knyga, kurioje Eilutės detaliai išaiškintos – Koranas arabų kalba žmonėms, kurie žino.
Kitaaba keeyyattoonni isaa adda baafamteedha Qur'aana (dubbifamaa) Afaan Arabaa ta’ee, namoota akeekkataiif.
Писание, аяты которого разъяснены как Коран на арабском языке, — для людей, которые знают,
Књига чији су докази јасно изложени, Кур'ан на арапском језику за људе који знају,
Hiki ni Kitabu kilichopambanuliwa Aya zake, cha kusomwa kwa Kiarabu kwa watu wanaojua.
en skrift vars verser är utförligt klargjorda; en Koran på arabiska för människor som vet.
(Bu,) Bilen bir toplum için ayetleri Arapça okunarak açıklanmış bir kitaptır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
حمٓ
Easy-read (simplified)haa meem
DIN 31635ḥā mīm
The translators spell these letters differently
Ha, Meem.
Ha. Mim
‘H. M.
HA. MIM
H. M.
تَنزِيلٌ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)tanzeelun mina r-rahmaani r-raheem
DIN 31635tanzīlun mina r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi
A revelation from the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful
A revelation from the merciful, the compassionate
A Revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful
This is a revelation from the most Merciful
41:3 — the verse above
بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)basheeran wanadheeran fa'a'rada aktharuhum fahum laa yasma'oon
DIN 31635bašīran wanaḏīran faʾaʿraḍa ʾakṯaruhum fahum lā yasmaʿūna
Bringing good news, and giving warnings. But most of them turn away, so they do not listen.
Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not
a herald of glad tidings and a warning. But most of them turn aside and do not hear
Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them withdraw and hearken not
bearing good tidings, and denouncing threats: But the greater part of them turn aside, and hearken not thereto
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا فِىٓ أَكِنَّةٍ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَيْهِ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقْرٌ وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٌ فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo quloobunaa fee akinnatin mimmaa tad'oonaa ilayhi wafee aadhaaninaa waqrun wamin bayninaa wabaynika hijaabun fa'mal innanaa 'aamiloon
DIN 31635waqālū qulūbunā fī ʾakinnatin mimmā tadʿūnā ʾilayhi wafī ʾāḏāninā waqrun wamin bayninā wabaynika ḥiǧābun faʿmal ʾinnanā ʿāmilūna
And they say, "Our hearts are screened from what you call us to, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a barrier. So do what you want, and so will we."
And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting
and say, 'Our hearts are veiled from what thou dost call us to, and in our ears is dullness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act thou; verily, we are acting too
And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right
And they say, our hearts are veiled from the doctrine to which thou invitest us; and there is a deafness in our ears, and a curtain between us and thee: Wherefore act thou, as thou shalt think fit; for we shall act according to our own sentiments
41:4
Why this passage is in the study finding 04
بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)basheeran wanadheeran fa'a'rada aktharuhum fahum laa yasma'oon
DIN 31635bašīran wanaḏīran faʾaʿraḍa ʾakṯaruhum fahum lā yasmaʿūna
Bringing good news, and giving warnings. But most of them turn away, so they do not listen.
Compare translations (4)
Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not
a herald of glad tidings and a warning. But most of them turn aside and do not hear
Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them withdraw and hearken not
bearing good tidings, and denouncing threats: But the greater part of them turn aside, and hearken not thereto
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
përgëzues e paralajmërues, por shumica e njerëzve ia kthejnë shpinën, kështu që nuk dëgjojnë.
vjesnik radosnih vijesti i opomena – pa opet većina njih glavu okreće, neće ni da čuje.
vjesnik radosnih vijesti i opomena – pa opet većina njih glavu okreće, ne žele ni čuti.
wewlinaynde jeertinaaɓe. Kono ɓurɓe ɗuuɗude ɓen e maɓɓe, ɗuurnii, ɓeen ɓe nanataa.
მახარობლად და გამფრთხილებლად, მაგრამ მათმა უმრავლესობამ ზურგი აქცია და ისინი არ ისმენენ.
(Dieser Quran gilt) als Frohbote und als Warner. Aber die meisten von ihnen wenden sich ab, sodass sie nicht hören.
(Το οποίο Βιβλίο) αναγγέλλει χαρμόσυνες ειδήσεις (για τους πιστούς) και προειδοποιεί (τους άπιστους). Όμως οι περισσότεροι απ' αυτούς (από τον λαό σου, ω, Προφήτη) στράφηκαν μακριά, και έτσι δεν ακούν (την καθοδήγηση).
वह शुभ सूचना देने वाला तथा सचेत करने वाला है। लेकिन उनमें से अधिकतर ने (उससे) मुँह फेर लिया, तो वे सुनते ही नहीं।
annuncio e avvertimento, ma la maggior parte se ne è allontanata e così non ascoltano.
4. Suteikianti geras žinias [apie Rojų tiems, kurie tiki Allaho Vienumą (t. y. islamiškąjį monoteizmą) ir labai bijo Allaho (susilaiko nuo visų rūšių nuodėmių ir blogų darbų) ir stipriai myli Allahą (daro visų rūšių gerus darbus, kuriuos Jis įsakė)] ir perspėjanti (apie bausmę Pragaro Ugnyje tiems, kurie netiki Allaho Vienumą), tačiau dauguma iš jų nusigręžia, tada jie negirdi.
Gammachiisaafi sodaachisaa ta’ee (buufamee dha); irra hedduun isaanii irraa gara galan. Isaan hin dhagayan.
как благовестник и предостерегающий. Однако большинство из них отвернулись, и они не слышат.
Доносилац радосних вести и опомена - али се већина њих опет окреће, неће да чују.
Kitoacho habari njema, na chenye kuonya. Lakini wengi katika wao wamepuuza; kwa hivyo hawasikii.
Den är en förkunnare av glädjebud och varningar, men de flesta av dem vänder sig bort och vägrar att lyssna.
Bu kitap, müjdeleyici ve uyarıcıdır. Fakat onların çoğu yüz çevirmiştir. Artık dinlemezler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
تَنزِيلٌ مِّنَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)tanzeelun mina r-rahmaani r-raheem
DIN 31635tanzīlun mina r-raḥmāni r-raḥīmi
A revelation from the Most Gracious, the Most Merciful.
A revelation from the Beneficent, the Merciful
A revelation from the merciful, the compassionate
A Revelation from the Compassionate, the Merciful
This is a revelation from the most Merciful
كِتَٰبٌ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)kitaabun fussilat aayaatuhu qur'aanan 'arabiyyan liqawmin ya'lamoon
DIN 31635kitābun fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu qurʾānan ʿarabiyyan liqawmin yaʿlamūna
A Scripture whose Verses are detailed, a Quran in Arabic for people who know.
A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge
a book whose signs are detailed; an Arabic Qur'an for a people who do know
A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN - an Arabic Koran, for men of knowledge
A book the verses whereof are distinctly explained, an Arabic Koran, for the instruction of people who understand
41:4 — the verse above
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا فِىٓ أَكِنَّةٍ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَيْهِ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقْرٌ وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٌ فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo quloobunaa fee akinnatin mimmaa tad'oonaa ilayhi wafee aadhaaninaa waqrun wamin bayninaa wabaynika hijaabun fa'mal innanaa 'aamiloon
DIN 31635waqālū qulūbunā fī ʾakinnatin mimmā tadʿūnā ʾilayhi wafī ʾāḏāninā waqrun wamin bayninā wabaynika ḥiǧābun faʿmal ʾinnanā ʿāmilūna
And they say, "Our hearts are screened from what you call us to, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a barrier. So do what you want, and so will we."
And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting
and say, 'Our hearts are veiled from what thou dost call us to, and in our ears is dullness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act thou; verily, we are acting too
And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right
And they say, our hearts are veiled from the doctrine to which thou invitest us; and there is a deafness in our ears, and a curtain between us and thee: Wherefore act thou, as thou shalt think fit; for we shall act according to our own sentiments
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَىَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ فَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul innamaa anaa basharun mithlukum yoohaa ilayya annamaa ilaahukum ilaahun waahidun fastaqeemoo ilayhi wastaghfiroohu wawaylun lilmushrikeen
DIN 31635qul ʾinnamā ʾanā bašarun miṯlukum yūḥā ʾilayya ʾannamā ʾilāhukum ʾilāhun wāḥidun fastaqīmū ʾilayhi wastaġfirūhu wawaylun lilmušrikīna
Say, "I am only a human like you; it is inspired in me that your God is One God. So be upright towards Him, and seek forgiveness from Him." And woe to the idolaters.
Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters
Say, 'I am but a mortal like yourselves, I am inspired that your God is one God; then go straight to Him, and ask forgiveness of Him; and woe to the idolaters
SAY: I am only a man like you. It is revealed to me that your God is one God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who join gods with God
Say, verily I am only a man like you. It is revealed unto me that your God is one God: Wherefore direct your way strait unto Him; and ask pardon of Him for what is past. And woe be to the idolaters
41:5
Why this passage is in the study finding 05
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا فِىٓ أَكِنَّةٍ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَيْهِ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقْرٌ وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٌ فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo quloobunaa fee akinnatin mimmaa tad'oonaa ilayhi wafee aadhaaninaa waqrun wamin bayninaa wabaynika hijaabun fa'mal innanaa 'aamiloon
DIN 31635waqālū qulūbunā fī ʾakinnatin mimmā tadʿūnā ʾilayhi wafī ʾāḏāninā waqrun wamin bayninā wabaynika ḥiǧābun faʿmal ʾinnanā ʿāmilūna
And they say, "Our hearts are screened from what you call us to, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a barrier. So do what you want, and so will we."
Compare translations (4)
And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting
and say, 'Our hearts are veiled from what thou dost call us to, and in our ears is dullness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act thou; verily, we are acting too
And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right
And they say, our hearts are veiled from the doctrine to which thou invitest us; and there is a deafness in our ears, and a curtain between us and thee: Wherefore act thou, as thou shalt think fit; for we shall act according to our own sentiments
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata thonë: "Zemrat tona janë të mbuluara ndaj asaj për të cilën na thërret ti, veshët tanë janë të shurdhër dhe midis nesh e teje ka një pengesë. Prandaj, vepro sipas mënyrës sate, e ne do të veprojmë sipas tonës!"
“Srca su naša”, govore oni, “pod pokrivačima, daleka od onog čemu nas ti pozivaš, i mi smo gluhi za to, a između nas i tebe je pregrada, pa ti radi, i mi ćemo raditi.”
“Srca su naša”, govore oni, “pod pokrivačima, daleka od onog čemu nas ti pozivaš, i mi smo gluhi za to, a između nas i tebe je pregrada, pa ti radi, i mi ćemo raditi.”
Ɓe mb'i: "Ɓerɗe amen no ommbanii ko noddataa men e mum kon, noto hino e noppi amen, heedo kadi hino hakkunde amen e maa. Haray wonu e golle maa ; menen kadi miɗen e golle amen".
და მათ [ურწმუნოებმა] უთხრეს (მუჰამმადს): «ჩვენი გულები დაფარულია (საფარებელშია) იმისგან, რისკენაც მოგვიწოდებ, ჩვენი ყურები კი ყრუა, და ჩვენსა და შენს შორის არის ფარდა (რომელიც გვიშლის ხელს, დაგემორჩილოთ). მაშ, იმოქმედე (შენი რწმენისამებრ), რადგან ჩვენც (ჩვენი რწმენისამებრ) ვიმოქმედებთ!»
Und sie sagen: „Unsere Herzen sind in Hüllen (bedeckt) vor dem, wozu du uns aufrufst, und in unseren Ohren ist Schwerhörigkeit, und zwischen uns und dir ist ein Vorhang. Handle also, wir werden ebenfalls handeln.“
Και είπαν: «Οι καρδιές μας είναι μέσα σε καλύμματα που τις εμποδίζουν απ' αυτό στο οποίο μας καλείς, υπάρχει κώφωση στα αυτιά μας, και υπάρχει ένα φράγμα ανάμεσα σε μας και σε σένα (και δε φτάνει σε μας τίποτε από ό,τι λες). Συνέχισε λοιπόν τις πράξεις σου (με τον τρόπο σου), και εμείς θα συνεχίσουμε τις πράξεις μας (με τον τρόπο μας).»
तथा उन्होंने[1] कहा : हमारे दिल उससे पर्दों में हैं, जिसकी ओर आप हमें बुला रहे हैं तथा हमारे कानों में बोझ (बहरापन) है तथा हमारे और आपके बीच एक ओट है। अतः आप अपना काम करें और हम अपना काम कर रहे हैं।
E dissero: «I nostri cuori sono impermeabili a ciò a cui tu ci inviti e nelle nostre orecchie c’è sordità e tra noi e te c’è una barriera: Agisci pure, in verità anche noi agiamo».
5. Ir jie sako: „Mūsų širdys po uždangomis (uždengtos) nuo to, į ką jūs mus kviečiate. Ir mūsų ausyse yra kurtumas, ir tarp mūsų ir jūsų yra uždanga – taigi dirbkite (savo keliu), tikrai mes dirbame (savo keliu).“
Ni jedhan: “onneewwan teenya haguuggaa keessa jirti waan isin itti nu waamtan irraa. Gurroowan keenya keessa duudummaatu jira. Gidduu keenyaafi gidduu kee haguuggiitu jira. Ati (waan feete) dalagi; nutis (waan feene) dalagoodha.
Они сказали: «Наши сердца в покровах от того, к чему ты нас призываешь, в наших ушах — глухота, а между нами и тобой — преграда. Так действуй же, воистину, действуем и мы!»
И говоре: „Наша срца су затворена за оно у шта нас ти позиваш. Ми смо глуви према томе, а између нас и тебе је преграда, па ти ради, и ми ћемо да радимо.“
Na wakasema: Nyoyo zetu zimo katika vifuniko kwa hayo unayotuitia, na masikio yetu yana uziwi, na baina yetu na wewe lipo pazia. Basi wewe tenda, nasi hakika tunatenda.
De säger: ”Våra hjärtan är låsta för det du kallar oss till och våra öron är blockerade, och en skiljevägg står mellan oss och dig. Handla du på ditt sätt – vi gör detsamma.”
"Bizi çağırdığın şeye karşı kalplerimizde örtüler, kulaklarımızda ağırlık vardır. Seninle bizim aramızda da bir perde vardır. O halde sen yapacağını yap. Şüphesiz biz de yapanlarız." dediler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
كِتَٰبٌ فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥ قُرْءَانًا عَرَبِيًّا لِّقَوْمٍ يَعْلَمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)kitaabun fussilat aayaatuhu qur'aanan 'arabiyyan liqawmin ya'lamoon
DIN 31635kitābun fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu qurʾānan ʿarabiyyan liqawmin yaʿlamūna
A Scripture whose Verses are detailed, a Quran in Arabic for people who know.
A Scripture whereof the verses are expounded, a Lecture in Arabic for people who have knowledge
a book whose signs are detailed; an Arabic Qur'an for a people who do know
A Book whose verses (signs) are MADE PLAIN - an Arabic Koran, for men of knowledge
A book the verses whereof are distinctly explained, an Arabic Koran, for the instruction of people who understand
بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)basheeran wanadheeran fa'a'rada aktharuhum fahum laa yasma'oon
DIN 31635bašīran wanaḏīran faʾaʿraḍa ʾakṯaruhum fahum lā yasmaʿūna
Bringing good news, and giving warnings. But most of them turn away, so they do not listen.
Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not
a herald of glad tidings and a warning. But most of them turn aside and do not hear
Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them withdraw and hearken not
bearing good tidings, and denouncing threats: But the greater part of them turn aside, and hearken not thereto
41:5 — the verse above
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَىَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ فَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul innamaa anaa basharun mithlukum yoohaa ilayya annamaa ilaahukum ilaahun waahidun fastaqeemoo ilayhi wastaghfiroohu wawaylun lilmushrikeen
DIN 31635qul ʾinnamā ʾanā bašarun miṯlukum yūḥā ʾilayya ʾannamā ʾilāhukum ʾilāhun wāḥidun fastaqīmū ʾilayhi wastaġfirūhu wawaylun lilmušrikīna
Say, "I am only a human like you; it is inspired in me that your God is One God. So be upright towards Him, and seek forgiveness from Him." And woe to the idolaters.
Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters
Say, 'I am but a mortal like yourselves, I am inspired that your God is one God; then go straight to Him, and ask forgiveness of Him; and woe to the idolaters
SAY: I am only a man like you. It is revealed to me that your God is one God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who join gods with God
Say, verily I am only a man like you. It is revealed unto me that your God is one God: Wherefore direct your way strait unto Him; and ask pardon of Him for what is past. And woe be to the idolaters
ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena laa yu'toona z-zakaata wahum bil-'aakhirati hum kaafiroon
DIN 31635allaḏīna lā yuʾtūna z-zakāta wahum bil-ʾāḫirati hum kāfirūna
Those who do not pay the alms; and regarding the Hereafter, they are disbelievers.
Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter
who give not alms, and in the hereafter disbelieve
Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not
who give not the appointed alms, and believe not in the life to come
41:6
Why this passage is in the study finding 06
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَىَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ فَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul innamaa anaa basharun mithlukum yoohaa ilayya annamaa ilaahukum ilaahun waahidun fastaqeemoo ilayhi wastaghfiroohu wawaylun lilmushrikeen
DIN 31635qul ʾinnamā ʾanā bašarun miṯlukum yūḥā ʾilayya ʾannamā ʾilāhukum ʾilāhun wāḥidun fastaqīmū ʾilayhi wastaġfirūhu wawaylun lilmušrikīna
Say, "I am only a human like you; it is inspired in me that your God is One God. So be upright towards Him, and seek forgiveness from Him." And woe to the idolaters.
Compare translations (4)
Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters
Say, 'I am but a mortal like yourselves, I am inspired that your God is one God; then go straight to Him, and ask forgiveness of Him; and woe to the idolaters
SAY: I am only a man like you. It is revealed to me that your God is one God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who join gods with God
Say, verily I am only a man like you. It is revealed unto me that your God is one God: Wherefore direct your way strait unto Him; and ask pardon of Him for what is past. And woe be to the idolaters
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Thuaj: "Unë jam vetëm një njeri si ju; më është shpallur se Zoti juaj është një Zot i Vetëm. Andaj, ndiqeni rrugën e drejtë që çon tek Ai dhe kërkoni falje prej Tij! Mjerë ata që i bëjnë shok Atij,
হে রাসূল! তুমি বল: ‘আমি কেবল তোমাদের মত একজন মানুষ। আমার কাছে এ মর্মে ওহী পাঠানো হয় যে, তোমাদের (সত্য) ইলাহ কেবল এক ইলাহ। অতএব তোমরা তাঁর পথে দৃঢ়ভাবে অটল থাক এবং তাঁর কাছে ক্ষমা চাও।’ আর মুশরিকদের জন্য দুর্ভোগ;
Reci: “Ja sam samo čovjek kao i vi, meni se objavljuje da je vaš Bog samo jedan Bog, zato se Njemu iskreno upravite i od Njega oprosta tražite. A teško višebošcima,
Reci: “Ja sam samo čovjek kao i vi, meni se objavljuje da je vaš Bog samo jedan Bog, zato se Njemu iskreno upravite i od Njega oprosta tražite. A teško mnogobošcima,
Maaku: "nganndee ko neɗɗanke yeruujo mon. Wahayinaama e am, won'de Deweteeɗo mon on, ko Deweteeɗo gooto. Ñiiɓee e ɗum, insinanoɗon mo". Bone woodanii sirkooɓe ɓen.
უთხარი (ო, შუამავალო): «მე მხოლოდ თქვენისთანა ადამიანი ვარ, რომელიც შთაგონებას ვიღებ (ალლაჰისგან), რომ თქვენი ღმერთი ერთადერთი ღმერთია. მაშ, სწორი გზით იარეთ მისკენ და სთხოვეთ მას პატიება. და ვაი (რა დღე ელით), მრავალღმერთიანებს,
Sag: „Wahrlich, ich bin ja nur ein menschliches Wesen wie ihr; mir wird (als Offenbarung) eingegeben, dass euer Anbetungswürdiger nur ein einziger Anbetungswürdiger ist. So richtet euch zu Ihm hin und bittet Ihn um Vergebung. Und wehe den Götzendienern,
Πες (ω, Προφήτη): «Πράγματι, είμαι μόνο ένας άνθρωπος σαν και εσάς. Μου έχει αποκαλυφθεί ότι ο Θεός σας (ο Αλλάχ) είναι μόνο Ένας Θεός. Γίνετε λοιπόν σταθεροί στην υπακοή και τη λατρεία προς Αυτόν, και ζητήστε τη συγχώρεσή Του.» Αλίμονο λοιπόν σ' εκείνους που αποδίδουν σ' Αυτόν εταίρους στη λατρεία,
आप कह दें कि मैं तो तुम्हारे ही जैसा एक इनसान हूँ। मेरी ओर वह़्य की जाती है कि तुम्हारा पूज्य मात्र एक ही पूज्य है। अतः सीधे उसी की ओर एकाग्र रहो तथा उससे क्षमा माँगो और साझी ठहराने वालों के लिए बड़ा विनाश है।
Di’: «In verità sono solo un essere come voi, mi viene ispirato che il vostro Dio è un Unico Dio: seguiteNe la Retta Via e chiedeteGli perdono: guai agli idolatri,
6. Sakyk (Muchammedai ﷺ): „Aš esu tik žmogus kaip jūs. Man apreikšta kad jūsų Ilah (Dievas) yra Vienas Ilah (Dievas – Allahas), tad eikite Tiesiu Keliu pas Jį (su teisingu Tikėjimu – islamiškuoju monoteizmu) ir pakluskite Jam, ir siekite Jo atleidimo. Ir vargas Al-Mušrikūn (daugiadieviams, stabmeldžiams, netikintiesiems Allaho Vienumą).
Jedhi: “ani namuma fakkaataa keessaniiti; gara kiyyatti beeksisaatu godhama (akkana jechuudhaan) ‘dhugaan gabbaramaan keessan gabbaramaa tokkicha qofa; gara Isaa qajeelaa, araaramas Isa kadhadhaa, warra (Isatti) qindeessaniif adabatu jira".
Скажи: «Воистину, я — лишь человек, подобный вам. Мне внушается, что ваш Бог — Бог единственный. Так держитесь же прямого пути к Нему и просите у Него прощения. И горе придающим Аллаху сотоварищей,
Реци: „Ја сам само човек као и ви, мени се објављује да је ваш Бог само један Бог, зато устрајно верујте у Њега, и опрост од Њега тражите. А тешко незнанобошцима,
Sema: Hakika mimi ni mtu kama nyinyi; inafunuliwa kwangu ya kwamba Mungu wenu ni Mungu Mmoja tu. Basi nyookeni sawa kumwendea Yeye, na mumtake msamaha, na ole wao wanaomshirikisha.
Säg: ”Jag är bara en människa som ni men det har uppenbarats för mig att er Gud är en enda Gud. Följ därför den väg som leder till honom och sök hans förlåtelse. Avgudadyrkarna ska möta ett hårt straff!”
De ki: "Ben de ancak sizin gibi bir insanım. Bana yalnızca, sizin ilahınızın bir tek ilah olduğu vahyolunuyor. Öyleyse ona (giden doğru yola) yönelin, ondan bağışlanma dileyin. Şirk koşanların vay haline!"
آپ کہہ دیجیئے! کہ میں تو تم ہی جیسا انسان ہوں مجھ پر وحی نازل کی جاتی ہے کہ تم سب کا معبود ایک اللہ ہی ہے[1] سو تم اس کی طرف متوجہ ہو جاؤ اور اس سے گناہوں کی معافی چاہو، اور ان مشرکوں کے لیے (بڑی ہی) خرابی ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا فَأَعْرَضَ أَكْثَرُهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)basheeran wanadheeran fa'a'rada aktharuhum fahum laa yasma'oon
DIN 31635bašīran wanaḏīran faʾaʿraḍa ʾakṯaruhum fahum lā yasmaʿūna
Bringing good news, and giving warnings. But most of them turn away, so they do not listen.
Good tidings and a warning. But most of them turn away so that they hear not
a herald of glad tidings and a warning. But most of them turn aside and do not hear
Announcer of glad tidings and charged with warnings! But most of them withdraw and hearken not
bearing good tidings, and denouncing threats: But the greater part of them turn aside, and hearken not thereto
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا فِىٓ أَكِنَّةٍ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَيْهِ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقْرٌ وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٌ فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo quloobunaa fee akinnatin mimmaa tad'oonaa ilayhi wafee aadhaaninaa waqrun wamin bayninaa wabaynika hijaabun fa'mal innanaa 'aamiloon
DIN 31635waqālū qulūbunā fī ʾakinnatin mimmā tadʿūnā ʾilayhi wafī ʾāḏāninā waqrun wamin bayninā wabaynika ḥiǧābun faʿmal ʾinnanā ʿāmilūna
And they say, "Our hearts are screened from what you call us to, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a barrier. So do what you want, and so will we."
And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting
and say, 'Our hearts are veiled from what thou dost call us to, and in our ears is dullness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act thou; verily, we are acting too
And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right
And they say, our hearts are veiled from the doctrine to which thou invitest us; and there is a deafness in our ears, and a curtain between us and thee: Wherefore act thou, as thou shalt think fit; for we shall act according to our own sentiments
41:6 — the verse above
ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena laa yu'toona z-zakaata wahum bil-'aakhirati hum kaafiroon
DIN 31635allaḏīna lā yuʾtūna z-zakāta wahum bil-ʾāḫirati hum kāfirūna
Those who do not pay the alms; and regarding the Hereafter, they are disbelievers.
Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter
who give not alms, and in the hereafter disbelieve
Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not
who give not the appointed alms, and believe not in the life to come
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena aamanoo wa'amiloo s-saalihaati lahum ajrun ghayru mamnoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti lahum ʾaǧrun ġayru mamnūnin
The translators word this verse differently
As for those who believe and do righteous deeds-for them is a reward uninterrupted.
Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring
Verily, those who believe and do right, for them is a hire that is not grudged
But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a perfect recompense
But as to those who believe, and work righteousness; they shall receive an everlasting reward
41:7
Why this passage is in the study finding 07
ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena laa yu'toona z-zakaata wahum bil-'aakhirati hum kaafiroon
DIN 31635allaḏīna lā yuʾtūna z-zakāta wahum bil-ʾāḫirati hum kāfirūna
Those who do not pay the alms; and regarding the Hereafter, they are disbelievers.
Compare translations (4)
Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter
who give not alms, and in the hereafter disbelieve
Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not
who give not the appointed alms, and believe not in the life to come
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
të cilët nuk e japin zekatin dhe që nuk besojnë botën tjetër!
যারা যাকাত দেয় না। আর তারাই আখিরাতের অস্বীকারকারী।
koji zekat ne daju i koji u onaj svijet ne vjeruju!
koji zekat ne daju i koji u onaj svijet ne vjeruju!
ɓe njonnataa ɓeen askal, hara kadi hiɓe njeddi fii La'akara.
რომელნიც არ იხდიან ზაქათს და უარყოფენ საიქიოს ცხოვრებას (სამოთხეს და ჯოჯოხეთს)».
die die Pflichtabgabe nicht entrichten, und sie, die sie das Jenseits verleugnen!“
οι οποίοι δε δίνουν τη Ζάκα (ετήσια υποχρεωτική ελεημοσύνη) και δεν πιστεύουν στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή.
जो ज़कात नहीं देते तथा वे आख़िरत का (भी) इनकार करते हैं।
che non osservano la Zekēt e non credono nell’ Aldilà».
7. Tiems, kurie neduoda Zakat, ir jie yra netikintieji Amžinybėje.
Isaan warra zakaa hin kennine, kan Aakhiratti kafaraniidha.
которые не выплачивают закят, отвергая Последнюю жизнь».
који милостињу не дају и који у Будући свет не верују!
Ambao hawatoi Zaka na wanaikataa Akhera.
De betalar inte den obligatoriska allmosan och förkastar tron på det kommande livet.
Onlar ki hem zekâtı vermezler, hem de onlar Âhireti inkâr edenlerin ta kendileridir.
جو زکوٰة نہیں دیتے[1] اورآخرت کے بھی منکر ہی رہتے ہیں.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَقَالُوا۟ قُلُوبُنَا فِىٓ أَكِنَّةٍ مِّمَّا تَدْعُونَآ إِلَيْهِ وَفِىٓ ءَاذَانِنَا وَقْرٌ وَمِنۢ بَيْنِنَا وَبَيْنِكَ حِجَابٌ فَٱعْمَلْ إِنَّنَا عَٰمِلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo quloobunaa fee akinnatin mimmaa tad'oonaa ilayhi wafee aadhaaninaa waqrun wamin bayninaa wabaynika hijaabun fa'mal innanaa 'aamiloon
DIN 31635waqālū qulūbunā fī ʾakinnatin mimmā tadʿūnā ʾilayhi wafī ʾāḏāninā waqrun wamin bayninā wabaynika ḥiǧābun faʿmal ʾinnanā ʿāmilūna
And they say, "Our hearts are screened from what you call us to, and in our ears is deafness, and between us and you is a barrier. So do what you want, and so will we."
And they say: Our hearts are protected from that unto which thou (O Muhammad) callest us, and in our ears there is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act, then. Lo! we also shall be acting
and say, 'Our hearts are veiled from what thou dost call us to, and in our ears is dullness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act thou; verily, we are acting too
And they say, "Our hearts are under shelter from thy teachings, and in our ears is a deafness, and between us and thee there is a veil. Act as thou thinkest right: we verily shall act as we think right
And they say, our hearts are veiled from the doctrine to which thou invitest us; and there is a deafness in our ears, and a curtain between us and thee: Wherefore act thou, as thou shalt think fit; for we shall act according to our own sentiments
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَىَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ فَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul innamaa anaa basharun mithlukum yoohaa ilayya annamaa ilaahukum ilaahun waahidun fastaqeemoo ilayhi wastaghfiroohu wawaylun lilmushrikeen
DIN 31635qul ʾinnamā ʾanā bašarun miṯlukum yūḥā ʾilayya ʾannamā ʾilāhukum ʾilāhun wāḥidun fastaqīmū ʾilayhi wastaġfirūhu wawaylun lilmušrikīna
Say, "I am only a human like you; it is inspired in me that your God is One God. So be upright towards Him, and seek forgiveness from Him." And woe to the idolaters.
Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters
Say, 'I am but a mortal like yourselves, I am inspired that your God is one God; then go straight to Him, and ask forgiveness of Him; and woe to the idolaters
SAY: I am only a man like you. It is revealed to me that your God is one God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who join gods with God
Say, verily I am only a man like you. It is revealed unto me that your God is one God: Wherefore direct your way strait unto Him; and ask pardon of Him for what is past. And woe be to the idolaters
41:7 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena aamanoo wa'amiloo s-saalihaati lahum ajrun ghayru mamnoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti lahum ʾaǧrun ġayru mamnūnin
The translators word this verse differently
As for those who believe and do righteous deeds-for them is a reward uninterrupted.
Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring
Verily, those who believe and do right, for them is a hire that is not grudged
But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a perfect recompense
But as to those who believe, and work righteousness; they shall receive an everlasting reward
قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادًا ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul a'innakum latakfuroona billadhee khalaqa l-'arda fee yawmayni wataj'aloona lahu andaadan dhaalika rabbu l-'aalameen
DIN 31635qul ʾaʾinnakum latakfurūna billaḏī ḫalaqa l-ʾarḍa fī yawmayni wataǧʿalūna lahu ʾandādan ḏālika rabbu l-ʿālamīna
Say, "Do you reject the One who created the earth in two days? And you attribute equals to Him? That is the Lord of the Universe."
Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds
Say, 'What! do ye really misbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, and do ye make peers for Him?- that is the Lord of the worlds
SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He
Say, do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days; and do ye set up equals unto Him? He is the Lord of all creatures
41:8
Why this passage is in the study finding 08
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena aamanoo wa'amiloo s-saalihaati lahum ajrun ghayru mamnoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti lahum ʾaǧrun ġayru mamnūnin
The translators word this verse differently
As for those who believe and do righteous deeds-for them is a reward uninterrupted.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring
Verily, those who believe and do right, for them is a hire that is not grudged
But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a perfect recompense
But as to those who believe, and work righteousness; they shall receive an everlasting reward
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ndërkaq, ata që besojnë dhe bëjnë vepra të mira do të kenë shpërblim të pandërprerë."
নিশ্চয় যারা ঈমান আনে এবং সৎকাজ করে তাদের জন্য রয়েছে, নিরবচ্ছিন্ন চিরস্থায়ী প্রতিদান (জান্নাত)।
One koji vjeruju i dobra djela čine zbilja čeka nagrada neprekidna.”
One koji vjeruju i dobra djela čine zbilja čeka nagrada neprekidna.”
Pellet, ɓeen gooŋɗiinɓe ɓe ngolli moƴƴi ɗin, hino woodani ɓe njoɓdi ndi taƴondirtaa.
ჭეშმარიტად, რომელთაც ირწმუნეს და ჰქმნეს კეთილი საქმენი, მათთვისაა საზღაური უწყვეტი.
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die glauben und rechtschaffene Taten verrichten, für sie wird es einen Lohn geben, der nicht aufhört.
Πράγματι, αυτοί που πιστεύουν και πράττουν ενάρετες πράξεις, θα έχουν αδιάλειπτη αμοιβή.
निःसंदेह जो लोग ईमान लाए तथा अच्छे कर्म किए, उनके लिए समाप्त न होने वाला बदला है।
In verità quelli che hanno creduto e hanno fanno il bene, hanno una ricompensa senza fine.
8. Tikrai, tie, kurie tiki (Allaho Vienumą ir Jo Pasiuntinį Muchammedą ﷺ – islamiškąjį monoteizmą) ir daro teisingus gerus darbus, jiems bus nesibaigiantis atlygis, kuris niekad neišseks (t. y. Rojus).
Isaan amananii, toltuuwwan hojjatan isaaniif mindaa adda hin cinnetu jira.
Воистину, те, которые уверовали и совершали праведные деяния, — для них неиссякаемая награда.
Онима који верују и раде добра дела, заиста припада непрекидна награда.
Hakika wale walioamini na wakatenda mema, watakuwa na ujira usio na ukomo.
Men för de som tror och handlar rättfärdigt väntar en belöning utan ände.
Şüphesiz iman edip salih ameller işleyenler için ise kesintisiz bir mükâfat vardır.
بیشک جو لوگ ایمان ﻻئیں اور بھلے کام کریں ان کے لیے نہ ختم ہونے واﻻ اجر ہے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَنَا۠ بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُكُمْ يُوحَىٰٓ إِلَىَّ أَنَّمَآ إِلَٰهُكُمْ إِلَٰهٌ وَٰحِدٌ فَٱسْتَقِيمُوٓا۟ إِلَيْهِ وَٱسْتَغْفِرُوهُ وَوَيْلٌ لِّلْمُشْرِكِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul innamaa anaa basharun mithlukum yoohaa ilayya annamaa ilaahukum ilaahun waahidun fastaqeemoo ilayhi wastaghfiroohu wawaylun lilmushrikeen
DIN 31635qul ʾinnamā ʾanā bašarun miṯlukum yūḥā ʾilayya ʾannamā ʾilāhukum ʾilāhun wāḥidun fastaqīmū ʾilayhi wastaġfirūhu wawaylun lilmušrikīna
Say, "I am only a human like you; it is inspired in me that your God is One God. So be upright towards Him, and seek forgiveness from Him." And woe to the idolaters.
Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your Allah is One Allah, therefor take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters
Say, 'I am but a mortal like yourselves, I am inspired that your God is one God; then go straight to Him, and ask forgiveness of Him; and woe to the idolaters
SAY: I am only a man like you. It is revealed to me that your God is one God: go straight then to Him, and implore his pardon. And woe to those who join gods with God
Say, verily I am only a man like you. It is revealed unto me that your God is one God: Wherefore direct your way strait unto Him; and ask pardon of Him for what is past. And woe be to the idolaters
ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena laa yu'toona z-zakaata wahum bil-'aakhirati hum kaafiroon
DIN 31635allaḏīna lā yuʾtūna z-zakāta wahum bil-ʾāḫirati hum kāfirūna
Those who do not pay the alms; and regarding the Hereafter, they are disbelievers.
Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter
who give not alms, and in the hereafter disbelieve
Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not
who give not the appointed alms, and believe not in the life to come
41:8 — the verse above
قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادًا ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul a'innakum latakfuroona billadhee khalaqa l-'arda fee yawmayni wataj'aloona lahu andaadan dhaalika rabbu l-'aalameen
DIN 31635qul ʾaʾinnakum latakfurūna billaḏī ḫalaqa l-ʾarḍa fī yawmayni wataǧʿalūna lahu ʾandādan ḏālika rabbu l-ʿālamīna
Say, "Do you reject the One who created the earth in two days? And you attribute equals to Him? That is the Lord of the Universe."
Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds
Say, 'What! do ye really misbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, and do ye make peers for Him?- that is the Lord of the worlds
SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He
Say, do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days; and do ye set up equals unto Him? He is the Lord of all creatures
وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِىٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَآءً لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waja'ala feehaa rawaasiya min fawqihaa wabaaraka feehaa waqaddara feehaa aqwaatahaa fee arba'ati ayyaamin sawaa'an lilssaa'ileen
DIN 31635waǧaʿala fīhā rawāsiya min fawqihā wabāraka fīhā waqaddara fīhā ʾaqwātahā fī ʾarbaʿati ʾayyāmin sawāʾan lilssāʾilīna
He placed stabilizers over it; and blessed it; and planned its provisions in four days, equally to the seekers.
He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask
And He placed thereon firm mountains above it and blessed it, and apportioned therein its foods in four days alike for those who ask
And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of all alike, in four days
And He placed in the earth mountains firmly rooted, rising above the same: And He blessed it; and provided therein the food of the creatures designed to be the inhabitants thereof, in four days; equally, for those who ask
41:9
Why this passage is in the study finding 09
قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادًا ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul a'innakum latakfuroona billadhee khalaqa l-'arda fee yawmayni wataj'aloona lahu andaadan dhaalika rabbu l-'aalameen
DIN 31635qul ʾaʾinnakum latakfurūna billaḏī ḫalaqa l-ʾarḍa fī yawmayni wataǧʿalūna lahu ʾandādan ḏālika rabbu l-ʿālamīna
Say, "Do you reject the One who created the earth in two days? And you attribute equals to Him? That is the Lord of the Universe."
Compare translations (4)
Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds
Say, 'What! do ye really misbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, and do ye make peers for Him?- that is the Lord of the worlds
SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He
Say, do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days; and do ye set up equals unto Him? He is the Lord of all creatures
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Thuaj: "A vërtet ju po e mohoni Atë që krijoi Tokën për dy ditë dhe po i vishni Atij ortakë? Ai është Zoti i botëve.
বলুন, ‘তোমরা কি সত্যিই তাঁকে অস্বীকার করছ, যিনি দুই দিনে(৭) পৃথিবী সৃষ্টি করেছেন? আর তোমরা তাঁর জন্য সমকক্ষ স্থির করছ? তিনিই তো সকল জগতের রব।’
Reci: “Zar, zaista, nećete da vjerujete u Onog Koji je u dva dana Zemlju stvorio – i još Mu druge ravnim smatrate? To je Gospodar svjetova!”
Reci: “Zar, zaista, nećete vjerovati u Onog Koji je u dva dana Zemlju stvorio – i još Mu druge ravnim smatrate? To je Gospodar svjetova!”
Maaku: "Eey mon on njedda oon takɗo leydi ndin ndeer balɗe ɗiɗi, mbaɗanon mo goreeɓe? Awa ko oon woni Jeyɗo winndere ndeen.
თქვი: «ნუთუ თქვენ უარყოფთ მას, ვინც შექმნა დედამიწა ორ დღეში და უდგენთ მას თანასწორებს? სწორედ ისაა სამყაროთა უფალი!»
Sag: „Wollt ihr denn wirklich denjenigen verleugnen, Der die Erde in zwei Tagen erschaffen hat, und Ihm andere als Seinesgleichen zur Seite stellen?“ Dies ist der Herr der Weltenbewohner.
Πες (ω, Προφήτη): «Είναι δυνατόν να αρνείστε την πίστη σ' Αυτόν που δημιούργησε τη Γη σε δύο Ημέρες, και να αποδίδετε σ' Αυτόν εταίρους στη λατρεία; Αυτός είναι ο Κύριος όλων των κόσμων.
आप कह दें कि क्या तुम उस अस्तित्व का इनकार करते हो, जिसने धरती को दो दिनों में पैदा किया और उसके समकक्ष ठहराते हो? वह तो समस्त संसार का पालनहार है।
Di’: «Negate forse Colui che creò la terra in due giorni e Gli assimilate dei pari? Quello è il Dio dei Mondi!
9. Sakyk (Muchammedai ﷺ): „Ar jūs iš tiesų netikite Tuo, Kuris sukūrė žemę per dvi Dienas? Ar jūs priskiriate priešininkus Jam (garbinime)? Tai Alamyn (žmonijos, džinų ir visko, kas egzistuoja) Viešpats.
Jedhi: “Sila isin Isa dachii guyyaa lama keessatti uumetti kafartanii, hiriyyaalee Isaaf gootanii? Sun Gooftaa aalamootaati.
Скажи: «Неужели вы отвергаете Того, Кто сотворил землю за два дня, и придаёте Ему равных? Это — Господь миров!
Реци: „Зар ви заиста нећете да верујете у Онога Који је Земљу створио у два дана - и још Му друга божанства приписујете?! То је Господар светова!
Sema: Hivyo nyinyi mnamkataa yule aliyeumba ardhi katika siku mbili, na mnamfanyia washirika? Huyu ndiye Mola Mlezi wa walimwengu wote.
Säg: ”Hur kan ni avfärda tron på honom som skapade jorden på två dagar, och sätta upp likar jämte honom? Han är världarnas Herre!
De ki: "Gerçekten siz, yeri iki günde yaratanı inkâr edip, O’na ortaklar mı koşuyorsunuz? O, âlemlerin Rabbidir."
آپ کہہ دیجئے! کہ کیا تم اس (اللہ) کا انکار کرتے ہو اور تم اس کے شریک مقرر کرتے ہو جس نے دو دن میں زمین پیدا کردی[1] ، سارے جہانوں کا پروردگار وہی ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَهُم بِٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ هُمْ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)alladheena laa yu'toona z-zakaata wahum bil-'aakhirati hum kaafiroon
DIN 31635allaḏīna lā yuʾtūna z-zakāta wahum bil-ʾāḫirati hum kāfirūna
Those who do not pay the alms; and regarding the Hereafter, they are disbelievers.
Who give not the poor-due, and who are disbelievers in the Hereafter
who give not alms, and in the hereafter disbelieve
Who pay not the alms of obligation, and in the life to come believe not
who give not the appointed alms, and believe not in the life to come
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena aamanoo wa'amiloo s-saalihaati lahum ajrun ghayru mamnoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti lahum ʾaǧrun ġayru mamnūnin
The translators word this verse differently
As for those who believe and do righteous deeds-for them is a reward uninterrupted.
Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring
Verily, those who believe and do right, for them is a hire that is not grudged
But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a perfect recompense
But as to those who believe, and work righteousness; they shall receive an everlasting reward
41:9 — the verse above
وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِىٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَآءً لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waja'ala feehaa rawaasiya min fawqihaa wabaaraka feehaa waqaddara feehaa aqwaatahaa fee arba'ati ayyaamin sawaa'an lilssaa'ileen
DIN 31635waǧaʿala fīhā rawāsiya min fawqihā wabāraka fīhā waqaddara fīhā ʾaqwātahā fī ʾarbaʿati ʾayyāmin sawāʾan lilssāʾilīna
He placed stabilizers over it; and blessed it; and planned its provisions in four days, equally to the seekers.
He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask
And He placed thereon firm mountains above it and blessed it, and apportioned therein its foods in four days alike for those who ask
And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of all alike, in four days
And He placed in the earth mountains firmly rooted, rising above the same: And He blessed it; and provided therein the food of the creatures designed to be the inhabitants thereof, in four days; equally, for those who ask
ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِىَ دُخَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)thumma stawaa ilaa s-samaa'i wahiya dukhaanun faqaala lahaa walil'ardi tiyaa taw'an aw karhan qaalataa ataynaa taa'i'een
DIN 31635ṯumma stawā ʾilā s-samāʾi wahiya duḫānun faqāla lahā walilʾarḍi ʾtiyā ṭawʿan ʾaw karhan qālatā ʾataynā ṭāʾiʿīna
Then He turned to the sky, and it was smoke, and said to it and to the earth, "Come, willingly or unwillingly." They said, "We come willingly."
Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient
Then He made for the heaven and it was but smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, 'Come, ye two, whether ye will or no!' They said, 'We come willingly
Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your will?" and they both said, "We come obedient
Then He set his mind to the creation of heaven; and it was smoke: And He said unto it, and to the earth, come, either obediently, or against your will. They answered, we come, obedient to thy command
41:10
Why this passage is in the study finding 10
وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِىٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَآءً لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waja'ala feehaa rawaasiya min fawqihaa wabaaraka feehaa waqaddara feehaa aqwaatahaa fee arba'ati ayyaamin sawaa'an lilssaa'ileen
DIN 31635waǧaʿala fīhā rawāsiya min fawqihā wabāraka fīhā waqaddara fīhā ʾaqwātahā fī ʾarbaʿati ʾayyāmin sawāʾan lilssāʾilīna
He placed stabilizers over it; and blessed it; and planned its provisions in four days, equally to the seekers.
Compare translations (4)
He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask
And He placed thereon firm mountains above it and blessed it, and apportioned therein its foods in four days alike for those who ask
And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of all alike, in four days
And He placed in the earth mountains firmly rooted, rising above the same: And He blessed it; and provided therein the food of the creatures designed to be the inhabitants thereof, in four days; equally, for those who ask
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ai vendosi në të male të patundshme që qëndrojnë lart mbi të, e bekoi atë dhe përcaktoi në të furnizimet e saj brenda katër ditësh të plota." Kjo është për ata që pyesin.
আর তিনি জমিনের উপরিভাগে দৃঢ় পর্বতমালা স্থাপন করেছেন এবং তাতে বরকত দিয়েছেন, আর তিনি চারদিনের মধ্যে(৮) তাতে জীবিকা নির্ধারণ করে দিয়েছেন। এ সম্পর্কে যারা জানতে চায়, তাদের জন্য এটাই হবে সঠিক উত্তর।
On je nepomična brda po njoj stvorio i blagoslovljenom je učinio i proizvode njezine na njoj odredio, sve to u četiri dana – ovo je objašnjenje za one koji pitaju.
On je nepomična brda po njoj stvorio i blagoslovljenom je učinio i proizvode njezine na njoj odredio, sve to u četiri dana – ovo je objašnjenje za one koji pitaju.
O waɗi pelle e dow mayri, O hebbini barki e mayri, O eɓɓi nguureeji mayri ɗin e ndeer balɗe nayi timmuɗe, wonan'de lamndotooɓe ɓeen.
და დაადგინა მასზე [მიწაზე] მყარი [მთები], (რომლებიც ამოდის) მის ზემოთ [მისი ზედაპირის ზემოთ]; და ბარაქა ჩადო მასში, და გაანაწილა მასზე საკვები (მისი მკვიდრებისთვის) ოთხ დღეში [ორ დღეში შექმნა მიწა და კიდევ ორ დღეში მოაწყო მასზე მთები და საკვები] – თანაბრად (ყველა) მათთვის, ვინც ეკითხება (ამის შესახებ).
Er hat in ihr (also auf der Erde) festgegründete Berge gemacht, (die) über ihr (aufragen), und hat sie gesegnet und in ihr die Nahrung im rechten Maß in vier Tagen festgelegt, gleichmäßig für die danach Fragenden.
Και τοποθέτησε σ' αυτή (τη Γη) σταθερά βουνά (σαν πασσάλους) επάνω της, και την ευλόγησε (κάνοντάς την να έχει πάντα αγαθά) και όρισε σ' αυτήν τα αγαθά της, (και όλα αυτά) σε τέσσερις ισάξιες Ημέρες [δύο μέρες για τη δημιουργία της Γης, και άλλες δύο για τα υπόλοιπα], (και αυτή η είδηση είναι) για όσους ρωτούν (για τη δημιουργία).
E stabilì in essa delle montagne ferme e la benedì e preparò i mezzi di sostentamento in quattro giorni, equamente, per quelli che chiedono;
10. Jis įtvirtino joje (t. y. žemėje) tvirtus kalnus ant jos, ir Jis palaimino tai, ir pamatavo tame jos išlaikymą (jos gyventojams) per keturias lygias Dienas (t. y. visos šios keturios dienos buvo vienodo laiko tarpo) tiems, kurie klausia (apie jos sukūrimą).
Ishee (dachii) keessatti gaarreen lafa qabatoo ta’an; gubbaa isiitti godhee, ishee keessatti barakaa godhe. Ishee keessatti soora ishee murteesse guyyuma afur keessatti. kadhattootaaf qixa haala taheen.
И Он установил на ней прочно стоящие горы, благословил её и распределил на ней пропитание за четыре дня — в равной мере для всех вопрошающих.
Он је по њој непомична брда створио и учинио је благословљеном и храну за њене становнике на њој je одредио, све то у четири дана равномерна – то је објашњење за оне који питају.
Na akaweka humo milima juu yake, na akabarikia humo na akakadiria humo chakula chake katika siku nne. Haya ni sawa kabisa kwa wanaouliza.
Han placerade fast förankrade berg på dess yta, välsignade den och fastställde försörjningen på fyra dagar – en klar ordning för de som söker svar.”
Orada, üstünden sabit dağlar var etti; onu bereketli kıldı ve onda soranlar (rızıklarını arayanlar) için eşit olarak gıdalarını dört günde takdir etti.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُمْ أَجْرٌ غَيْرُ مَمْنُونٍ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena aamanoo wa'amiloo s-saalihaati lahum ajrun ghayru mamnoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna ʾāmanū waʿamilū ṣ-ṣāliḥāti lahum ʾaǧrun ġayru mamnūnin
The translators word this verse differently
As for those who believe and do righteous deeds-for them is a reward uninterrupted.
Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring
Verily, those who believe and do right, for them is a hire that is not grudged
But they who believe and do the things that are right shall receive a perfect recompense
But as to those who believe, and work righteousness; they shall receive an everlasting reward
قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادًا ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul a'innakum latakfuroona billadhee khalaqa l-'arda fee yawmayni wataj'aloona lahu andaadan dhaalika rabbu l-'aalameen
DIN 31635qul ʾaʾinnakum latakfurūna billaḏī ḫalaqa l-ʾarḍa fī yawmayni wataǧʿalūna lahu ʾandādan ḏālika rabbu l-ʿālamīna
Say, "Do you reject the One who created the earth in two days? And you attribute equals to Him? That is the Lord of the Universe."
Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds
Say, 'What! do ye really misbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, and do ye make peers for Him?- that is the Lord of the worlds
SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He
Say, do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days; and do ye set up equals unto Him? He is the Lord of all creatures
41:10 — the verse above
ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِىَ دُخَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)thumma stawaa ilaa s-samaa'i wahiya dukhaanun faqaala lahaa walil'ardi tiyaa taw'an aw karhan qaalataa ataynaa taa'i'een
DIN 31635ṯumma stawā ʾilā s-samāʾi wahiya duḫānun faqāla lahā walilʾarḍi ʾtiyā ṭawʿan ʾaw karhan qālatā ʾataynā ṭāʾiʿīna
Then He turned to the sky, and it was smoke, and said to it and to the earth, "Come, willingly or unwillingly." They said, "We come willingly."
Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient
Then He made for the heaven and it was but smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, 'Come, ye two, whether ye will or no!' They said, 'We come willingly
Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your will?" and they both said, "We come obedient
Then He set his mind to the creation of heaven; and it was smoke: And He said unto it, and to the earth, come, either obediently, or against your will. They answered, we come, obedient to thy command
فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَاتٍ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِى كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمْرَهَا وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفْظًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)faqadaahunna sab'a samaawaatin fee yawmayni wa'awhaa fee kulli samaa'in amrahaa wazayyannaa s-samaa'a d-dunyaa bimasaabeeha wahifzan dhaalika taqdeeru l-'azeezi l-'aleem
DIN 31635faqaḍāhunna sabʿa samāwātin fī yawmayni waʾawḥā fī kulli samāʾin ʾamrahā wazayyannā s-samāʾa d-dunyā bimaṣābīḥa waḥifẓan ḏālika taqdīru l-ʿazīzi l-ʿalīmi
So He completed them as seven universes in two days, and He assigned to each universe its laws. And We decorated the lower universe with lamps, and for protection. That is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.
Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower
And He decreed them seven heavens in two days, and inspired every heaven with its bidding: and we adorned the lower heaven with lamps and guardian angels; that is the decree of the mighty, the knowing One
And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing
And He formed them into seven heavens, in two days; and revealed unto every heaven its office. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and placed therein a guard of angels. This is the disposition of the mighty, the wise God
41:11
Why this passage is in the study finding 11
ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِىَ دُخَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)thumma stawaa ilaa s-samaa'i wahiya dukhaanun faqaala lahaa walil'ardi tiyaa taw'an aw karhan qaalataa ataynaa taa'i'een
DIN 31635ṯumma stawā ʾilā s-samāʾi wahiya duḫānun faqāla lahā walilʾarḍi ʾtiyā ṭawʿan ʾaw karhan qālatā ʾataynā ṭāʾiʿīna
Then He turned to the sky, and it was smoke, and said to it and to the earth, "Come, willingly or unwillingly." They said, "We come willingly."
Compare translations (4)
Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient
Then He made for the heaven and it was but smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, 'Come, ye two, whether ye will or no!' They said, 'We come willingly
Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your will?" and they both said, "We come obedient
Then He set his mind to the creation of heaven; and it was smoke: And He said unto it, and to the earth, come, either obediently, or against your will. They answered, we come, obedient to thy command
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Pastaj iu drejtua qiellit, i cili ishte tym dhe i tha atij dhe Tokës: "Nënshtrohuni të dy me dëshirë ose me detyrim." Ata thanë: "Po nënshtrohemi me dëshirë."
তারপর তিনি আসমান সৃষ্টির দিকে মনোনিবেশ করলেন, তখন তা ছিল ধোঁয়া। তারপর তিনি আসমান ও জমিনকে বললেন: ‘তোমরা উভয়ে স্বেচ্ছায় অথবা অনিচ্ছায় আমার নির্দেশের অনুগত হও। তারা উভয়ে বলল: ‘আমরা স্বেচ্ছায় অনুগত হয়ে এসে গেলাম।’
Zatim se na nebo usmjerio dok je ono još maglina bilo, pa njemu i Zemlji rekao: “Pojavite se milom ili silom!” “Pojavljujemo se drage volje!”, odgovorili su.
Zatim se na nebo usmjerio dok je ono još maglina bilo, pa njemu i Zemlji rekao: “Pojavite se milom ili silom!” “Pojavljujemo se drage volje!” odgovorili su.
Refti o fotondiri ka kammu, fewndo ka ngu curkinnoo, O daalidani ngun kanngu e leydi ndin: "ngrdiree ɗoftaare, maa karheede". Ɗi wi'idi: "Min ngarii ko min ɗoftii ɓe".
შემდეგ მან მიმართა ცას, რომელიც (მაგ დროს) კვამლი იყო, და უთხრა მას [ცას] და დედამიწას: «მოდით (ჩემს მორჩილებაში) ნებით, თუ უნებურად!» და მათ [ცამ და დედამიწამ] თქვეს: «ჩვენ ნებით მოვდივართ».
Hierauf wandte Er sich dem Himmel zu, während er noch aus Rauch bestand, und sagte dann zu ihm und zur Erde: „Kommt beide her, (entweder) freiwillig oder widerwillig.“ Sie sagten: „Wir kommen in Gehorsam.“
Έπειτα προχώρησε στη δημιουργία του ουρανού που ήταν καπνός, και είπε σ' αυτόν και στη Γη: «Υποταχθείτε (στην εντολή Μου), είτε εκούσια, είτε ακούσια.» Είπαν: «Υποτασσόμαστε με υπακοή.»
फिर उसने आकाश की ओर रुख़ किया, जबकि वह धुआँ था। तो उसने उससे और धरती से कहा : तुम दोनों आओ, स्वेच्छा से या मजबूरी से। दोनों ने कहा : हम स्वेच्छा से आ गए।
poi si volse al cielo, che era fumo, e disse a questo e alla terra: “Venite, benvolentieri o malvolentieri”. Dissero: “Siamo venuti obbedienti”.
11. Tada Jis pakilo (istava) link dangaus, kai jis tebuvo dūmas, ir tarė jam ir žemei: „Ateikite jūs abu noriai arba nenoriai.“ Jie abu tarė: „Mes ateiname noriai.“
Ergasii gara samii ol ta’e, haala isheen aara taatee jirtuun. isheefi dachiinis “jaalattanii yookiin jibbitanii kottaa” jedhe. Isaanis “jaalannee dhufne” jedhan.
Затем Он обратился к небу, когда оно было [словно] дым, и сказал ему и земле: «Придите по доброй воле или поневоле!» Они сказали: «Мы пришли смиренно покорными».
Затим се усмерио на небо док је оно још било магла, па њему и Земљи рекао: „Појавите се милом или силом!“ „Појављујемо се драге воље!“ Одговорили су.
Kisha akazielekea mbingu, na zilikuwa moshi, akaziambia hizo na ardhi: Njooni, kwa hiari au kwa nguvu! Vyote viwili vikasema: Tumekuja nasi ni watiifu.
Sedan riktade han sig till himlen – som då var liksom rök – och sa till den och till jorden: ”Underkasta er, villigt eller motvilligt!” De svarade: ”Vi gör det villigt.”
Sonra duman halinde bulunan göğe yöneldi. Ona ve yere: "İsteyerek ya da istemeyerek gelin!" dedi. Onlar da: "İsteyerek geldik." dediler.
پھر آسمان کی طرف متوجہ ہوا اور وه دھواں (سا) تھا پس اس سے اور زمین سے فرمایا کہ تم دونوں خوشی سے آؤ یا ناخوشی سے[1] دونوں نے عرض کیا ہم بخوشی حاضر ہیں.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
قُلْ أَئِنَّكُمْ لَتَكْفُرُونَ بِٱلَّذِى خَلَقَ ٱلْأَرْضَ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادًا ذَٰلِكَ رَبُّ ٱلْعَٰلَمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)qul a'innakum latakfuroona billadhee khalaqa l-'arda fee yawmayni wataj'aloona lahu andaadan dhaalika rabbu l-'aalameen
DIN 31635qul ʾaʾinnakum latakfurūna billaḏī ḫalaqa l-ʾarḍa fī yawmayni wataǧʿalūna lahu ʾandādan ḏālika rabbu l-ʿālamīna
Say, "Do you reject the One who created the earth in two days? And you attribute equals to Him? That is the Lord of the Universe."
Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds
Say, 'What! do ye really misbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days, and do ye make peers for Him?- that is the Lord of the worlds
SAY: Do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who in two days created the earth? and do ye assign Him peers? The Lord of the worlds is He
Say, do ye indeed disbelieve in Him who created the earth in two days; and do ye set up equals unto Him? He is the Lord of all creatures
وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِىٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَآءً لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waja'ala feehaa rawaasiya min fawqihaa wabaaraka feehaa waqaddara feehaa aqwaatahaa fee arba'ati ayyaamin sawaa'an lilssaa'ileen
DIN 31635waǧaʿala fīhā rawāsiya min fawqihā wabāraka fīhā waqaddara fīhā ʾaqwātahā fī ʾarbaʿati ʾayyāmin sawāʾan lilssāʾilīna
He placed stabilizers over it; and blessed it; and planned its provisions in four days, equally to the seekers.
He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask
And He placed thereon firm mountains above it and blessed it, and apportioned therein its foods in four days alike for those who ask
And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of all alike, in four days
And He placed in the earth mountains firmly rooted, rising above the same: And He blessed it; and provided therein the food of the creatures designed to be the inhabitants thereof, in four days; equally, for those who ask
41:11 — the verse above
فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَاتٍ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِى كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمْرَهَا وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفْظًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)faqadaahunna sab'a samaawaatin fee yawmayni wa'awhaa fee kulli samaa'in amrahaa wazayyannaa s-samaa'a d-dunyaa bimasaabeeha wahifzan dhaalika taqdeeru l-'azeezi l-'aleem
DIN 31635faqaḍāhunna sabʿa samāwātin fī yawmayni waʾawḥā fī kulli samāʾin ʾamrahā wazayyannā s-samāʾa d-dunyā bimaṣābīḥa waḥifẓan ḏālika taqdīru l-ʿazīzi l-ʿalīmi
So He completed them as seven universes in two days, and He assigned to each universe its laws. And We decorated the lower universe with lamps, and for protection. That is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.
Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower
And He decreed them seven heavens in two days, and inspired every heaven with its bidding: and we adorned the lower heaven with lamps and guardian angels; that is the decree of the mighty, the knowing One
And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing
And He formed them into seven heavens, in two days; and revealed unto every heaven its office. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and placed therein a guard of angels. This is the disposition of the mighty, the wise God
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَٰعِقَةً مِّثْلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٍ وَثَمُودَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in a'radoo faqul andhartukum saa'iqatan mithla saa'iqati 'aadin wathamood
DIN 31635faʾin ʾaʿraḍū faqul ʾanḏartukum ṣāʿiqatan miṯla ṣāʿiqati ʿādin waṯamūda
But if they turn away, say, "I have warned you of a thunderbolt, like the thunderbolt of Aad and Thamood."
But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud
But if they turn aside, then say, 'I have warned you of a thunder-clap like the thunder-clap of 'Ad and Thamud
If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad and Themoud
If the Meccans withdraw from these instructions, say, I denounce unto you a sudden destruction, like the destruction of Ad and Thamud
41:12
Why this passage is in the study finding 12
فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَاتٍ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِى كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمْرَهَا وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفْظًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)faqadaahunna sab'a samaawaatin fee yawmayni wa'awhaa fee kulli samaa'in amrahaa wazayyannaa s-samaa'a d-dunyaa bimasaabeeha wahifzan dhaalika taqdeeru l-'azeezi l-'aleem
DIN 31635faqaḍāhunna sabʿa samāwātin fī yawmayni waʾawḥā fī kulli samāʾin ʾamrahā wazayyannā s-samāʾa d-dunyā bimaṣābīḥa waḥifẓan ḏālika taqdīru l-ʿazīzi l-ʿalīmi
So He completed them as seven universes in two days, and He assigned to each universe its laws. And We decorated the lower universe with lamps, and for protection. That is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.
Compare translations (4)
Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower
And He decreed them seven heavens in two days, and inspired every heaven with its bidding: and we adorned the lower heaven with lamps and guardian angels; that is the decree of the mighty, the knowing One
And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing
And He formed them into seven heavens, in two days; and revealed unto every heaven its office. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and placed therein a guard of angels. This is the disposition of the mighty, the wise God
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ai krijoi shtatë qiej brenda dy ditësh dhe secilit qiell ia caktoi detyrën e vet. Ndërkaq, qiellin më të afërt e zbukuruam me yje ndriçues dhe e mbrojtëm atë. Ky është përcaktimi i të Gjithëfuqishmit, të Gjithëdijshmit.
Tada ih je u dva dana, kao sedam nebesa stvorio, i odredio šta će se na svakom nebu nalaziti. A najbliže nebo smo svjetiljkama ukrasili i njih kao zaštitu učinili. To je odredba Silnoga i Sveznajućeg.
Tada ih je u dva dana, kao sedam nebesa stvorio, i odredio što će se na svakom nebu nalaziti. A najbliže nebo smo svjetiljkama ukrasili i njih kao zaštitu učinili. To je odredba Silnoga i Sveznajućeg.
O timminiri ɗi kammuuji jeeɗiɗi ndeer balɗe ɗiɗi, O yamiri kala kammu, fiyaaku maggu. Min cuɗiniri kammu aduna ngun, koode e reenirɗum. Ɗum ko eɓɓoore pooluɗo, gannduɗo On.
და მან ორი დღეში დაამტკიცა ისინი [ცანი] შვიდად და თითოეულ ცას თავისი საქმე დაუწესა. და ჩვენ უახლოესი ცა (რომელსაც ჩვენს ზემოთ ვხედავთ) მნათობებით [ვარსკვლავებით] შევამკეთ, და დავიცავით (ეშმაკებისგან, რომლებიც ცაში ალლაჰის სიტყვას ეპარებიან). ასეთია (ალლაჰის) — დიდებულის, ყოვლისმცოდნის — განგება!
So führte Er sie als sieben Himmel in zwei Tagen aus und gab jedem Himmel seine Aufgabe ein. Und Wir haben den untersten Himmel mit Lampen geschmückt, und auch als Schutz. Dies ist die Anordnung des Allmächtigen und des Allwissenden.
Έτσι, τους έκανε (τους ουρανούς) επτά ουρανούς σε δύο Ημέρες, και αποκάλυψε σε κάθε ουρανό ό,τι έχει ορίσει εκεί.» Πράγματι, στολίσαμε τον χαμηλότερο ουρανό με λαμπτήρες (αστέρια), και τα κάναμε (τα αστέρια) ως προστασία (για το χαμηλότερο ουρανό, από κάθε διάβολο που προσπαθεί να κρυφακούσει). Όλα αυτά τα έχει ορίσει ο Αλ-‘Αζείζ (Παντοδύναμος, Ανίκητος), ο Αλ-‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης).
फिर उसने उन्हें दो दिनों में सात आकाश बना दिए और प्रत्येक आकाश में उससे संबंधित काम की वह़्य की। तथा हमने निकटतम (निचले) आकाश को दीपों (चमकदार सितारों) से सुशोभित किया, तथा (उनके द्वारा) उसको सुरक्षित कर दिया।[4] यह अत्यंत प्रभुत्वशाली, सब कुछ जानने वाले (अल्लाह) की योजना है।
Così formò sette cieli in due giorni, e per ogni cielo stabilì la sua funzione. E ornammo il cielo inferiore di lumi, a sua protezione: questo è ordine del Potente, il Sapiente.»
12. Tada Jis užbaigė jų kūrimą (kaip) septynis dangus per dvi dienas ir Jis padarė kiekviename danguje jo reikalus. Ir Mes papuošėme arčiausią (žemiausią) dangų šviesuliais (žvaigždėmis) kaip puošmenomis ir padarėme jas apsauga. Toks yra Jo, Visa Galingiausiojo, Visa Žinančiojo Įsakymas.
Samii torba godhee isheewwan xumuree Guyyaa lama keessatti. samii hunda keessatti, dhimma ishee beeksisa itti godhe. Samii addunyaas ifaadhaaleen (urjiileen) miidhagsinee, tika cimaas (tiksine). Kun murtii (Rabbii) injifataa, beekaati.
И Он завершил их [сотворение] семью небесами за два дня и внушил каждому небу его предназначение. Мы украсили ближайшее небо светильниками и сделали его охраняемым. Таково установление Могущественного, Знающего.
Тада их је створио у два дана, као седам небеса, и одредио је шта ће на сваком небу да се налази. А најближе небо смо украсили светиљкама и њих смо учинили као заштиту. То је одредба Силнога и Свезнајућег.
Basi akazifanya mbingu saba kwa siku mbili, na akazipangia kila mbingu mambo yake. Na tukaipamba mbingu ya chini kwa mataa na kwa ulinzi. Hiki ndicho kipimo cha Mwenye Nguvu, ajuaye zaidi.
Under två dagar formade han dem till sju himlar och tilldelade varje himmel dess uppgift. Och den lägsta himlen har vi smyckat med lysande stjärnor som ett skydd [mot intrång]. Sådant är den Allmäktiges, den Allvetandes verk.
Böylece onları yedi gök olarak iki günde varedip, her bir göğe kendi işini bildirdi. Dünya göğünü ise kandillerle/yıldızlarla süsledik ve koruduk. İşte bu; Hakim, Aziz olan (Allah'ın) takdiridir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَجَعَلَ فِيهَا رَوَٰسِىَ مِن فَوْقِهَا وَبَٰرَكَ فِيهَا وَقَدَّرَ فِيهَآ أَقْوَٰتَهَا فِىٓ أَرْبَعَةِ أَيَّامٍ سَوَآءً لِّلسَّآئِلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waja'ala feehaa rawaasiya min fawqihaa wabaaraka feehaa waqaddara feehaa aqwaatahaa fee arba'ati ayyaamin sawaa'an lilssaa'ileen
DIN 31635waǧaʿala fīhā rawāsiya min fawqihā wabāraka fīhā waqaddara fīhā ʾaqwātahā fī ʾarbaʿati ʾayyāmin sawāʾan lilssāʾilīna
He placed stabilizers over it; and blessed it; and planned its provisions in four days, equally to the seekers.
He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask
And He placed thereon firm mountains above it and blessed it, and apportioned therein its foods in four days alike for those who ask
And he hath placed on the earth the firm mountains which tower above it; and He hath blessed it, and distributed food throughout it, for the cravings of all alike, in four days
And He placed in the earth mountains firmly rooted, rising above the same: And He blessed it; and provided therein the food of the creatures designed to be the inhabitants thereof, in four days; equally, for those who ask
ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِىَ دُخَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)thumma stawaa ilaa s-samaa'i wahiya dukhaanun faqaala lahaa walil'ardi tiyaa taw'an aw karhan qaalataa ataynaa taa'i'een
DIN 31635ṯumma stawā ʾilā s-samāʾi wahiya duḫānun faqāla lahā walilʾarḍi ʾtiyā ṭawʿan ʾaw karhan qālatā ʾataynā ṭāʾiʿīna
Then He turned to the sky, and it was smoke, and said to it and to the earth, "Come, willingly or unwillingly." They said, "We come willingly."
Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient
Then He made for the heaven and it was but smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, 'Come, ye two, whether ye will or no!' They said, 'We come willingly
Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your will?" and they both said, "We come obedient
Then He set his mind to the creation of heaven; and it was smoke: And He said unto it, and to the earth, come, either obediently, or against your will. They answered, we come, obedient to thy command
41:12 — the verse above
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَٰعِقَةً مِّثْلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٍ وَثَمُودَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in a'radoo faqul andhartukum saa'iqatan mithla saa'iqati 'aadin wathamood
DIN 31635faʾin ʾaʿraḍū faqul ʾanḏartukum ṣāʿiqatan miṯla ṣāʿiqati ʿādin waṯamūda
But if they turn away, say, "I have warned you of a thunderbolt, like the thunderbolt of Aad and Thamood."
But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud
But if they turn aside, then say, 'I have warned you of a thunder-clap like the thunder-clap of 'Ad and Thamud
If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad and Themoud
If the Meccans withdraw from these instructions, say, I denounce unto you a sudden destruction, like the destruction of Ad and Thamud
إِذْ جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓا۟ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةً فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)idh jaa'athumu r-rusulu min bayni aydeehim wamin khalfihim allaa ta'budoo illaa llaaha qaaloo law shaa'a rabbunaa la'anzala malaa'ikatan fa'innaa bimaa ursiltum bihi kaafiroon
DIN 31635ʾiḏ ǧāʾathumu r-rusulu min bayni ʾaydīhim wamin ḫalfihim ʾallā taʿbudū ʾillā llāha qālū law šāʾa rabbunā laʾanzala malāʾikatan faʾinnā bimā ʾursiltum bihi kāfirūna
Their messengers came to them, from before them and from behind them, saying, "Do not worship anyone but God." They said, "Had our Lord willed, He would have sent down angels; Therefore, we reject what you are sent with."
When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent
when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (saying), "Serve ye none but God."' They said, 'If our Lord pleased He would send down angels; so we in what ye are sent with disbelieve
When the apostles came to them on every side, saying, "Worship none but God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe
When the apostles came unto them before them and behind them, saying, worship God alone; they answered, if our Lord had been pleased to send messengers, He had surely sent angels: And we believe not the message with which ye are sent
41:13
Why this passage is in the study finding 13
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَٰعِقَةً مِّثْلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٍ وَثَمُودَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in a'radoo faqul andhartukum saa'iqatan mithla saa'iqati 'aadin wathamood
DIN 31635faʾin ʾaʿraḍū faqul ʾanḏartukum ṣāʿiqatan miṯla ṣāʿiqati ʿādin waṯamūda
But if they turn away, say, "I have warned you of a thunderbolt, like the thunderbolt of Aad and Thamood."
Compare translations (4)
But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud
But if they turn aside, then say, 'I have warned you of a thunder-clap like the thunder-clap of 'Ad and Thamud
If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad and Themoud
If the Meccans withdraw from these instructions, say, I denounce unto you a sudden destruction, like the destruction of Ad and Thamud
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Nëse ata kthejnë shpinën, thuaju: "Unë ju paralajmëroj për një dënim si ai që goditi adët e themudët,
তবুও যদি তারা মুখ ফিরিয়ে নেয়, তাহলে তুমি বলে দাও: ‘আদ ও সামূদের ভয়াবহ শাস্তির মতই এক মহা শাস্তি সম্পর্কে আমি তোমাদেরকে সতর্ক করছি।’
A ako glave okrenu, ti reci: “Opominjem vas munjom onakvom kakva je pogodila Ada i Semuda,
A ako glave okrenu, ti reci: “Opominjem vas munjom onakvom kakva je pogodila Ada i Semuda,
Si ɓe ɗuurnike, haray wi'u ɓe: "Min nejertinirii on haacaangu, sugu ha'acaango Aadi'en e Samuuda'en.
და თუ ისინი [ურწმუნოები] ზურგს შეგაქცევენ, მაშინ უთხარი (მათ): «მე გაგაფრთხილეთ სასჯელზე, როგორიც დაატყდათ 'ადსა და სამუდს».
Wenn sie sich nun abwenden, dann sag: „Ich habe euch gewarnt vor einem Donnerschlag gleich dem Donnerschlag der 'Ad und der Thamud,
Αν όμως (οι ειδωλολάτρες) απομακρυνθούν (από την αλήθεια), τότε πες (ω, Προφήτη): «Σας προειδοποιώ για μία τεράστια τιμωρία σαν εκείνη την τιμωρία που έπεσε στη φυλή ‘Αντ και τη φυλή Θαμούντ.
फिर यदि वे विमुख हों, तो आप कह दें कि मैंने तुम्हें ऐसी कड़क (भयंकर यातना) से सावधान कर दिया है, जो आद और समूद की कड़क जैसी होगी।
Ma se si tirano indietro, di’: «Vi ho avvertiti di una folgore pari alla folgore scagliata sui popoli di ‘Ad e di Thamūd,
13. Tačiau jei jie nusigręžia, tada sakyk (Muchammedai ﷺ): „Aš perspėjau jus apie Saiha (naikinantį siaubingą verksmą, kančią, trenksmą, žaibo ir perkūno trenksmą) tokį kaip Saiha, užklupusi Ad ir Samud (žmones).
Yoo isaan gara galan “ani isin sodaachiseera iyyansa (hamaa), akka iyyansa ummata Aadiifi Samuudin” jedhiin.
А если они отвернутся, то скажи: «Я предостерёг вас от молнии, подобной молнии племени ‘ад и племени самуд».
Па ако се окрену, ти реци: „Упозоравам вас на онакав удар какав је погодио Ад и Семуд“,
Basi wakipuuza wewe sema: Nakuhadharisheni adhabu mfano wa adhabu ya 'Adi na Thamudi.
Men om de vänder sig bort ska du säga: ”Jag varnar er för ett straff som utplånar er, likt det som drabbade [stammarna] ‘Ād och Thamūd!”
Eğer yüz çevirirlerse de ki: "Ben sizi Âd ve Semûd'un yıldırımları gibi bir yıldırımla uyarırım."
اب بھی یہ روگرداں ہوں تو کہہ دیجئے! کہ میں تمہیں اس کڑک (عذاب آسمانی) سے ڈراتا ہوں جو مثل عادیوں اور ﺛمودیوں کی کڑک ہوگی.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ثُمَّ ٱسْتَوَىٰٓ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَهِىَ دُخَانٌ فَقَالَ لَهَا وَلِلْأَرْضِ ٱئْتِيَا طَوْعًا أَوْ كَرْهًا قَالَتَآ أَتَيْنَا طَآئِعِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)thumma stawaa ilaa s-samaa'i wahiya dukhaanun faqaala lahaa walil'ardi tiyaa taw'an aw karhan qaalataa ataynaa taa'i'een
DIN 31635ṯumma stawā ʾilā s-samāʾi wahiya duḫānun faqāla lahā walilʾarḍi ʾtiyā ṭawʿan ʾaw karhan qālatā ʾataynā ṭāʾiʿīna
Then He turned to the sky, and it was smoke, and said to it and to the earth, "Come, willingly or unwillingly." They said, "We come willingly."
Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient
Then He made for the heaven and it was but smoke, and He said to it and to the earth, 'Come, ye two, whether ye will or no!' They said, 'We come willingly
Then He applied himself to the Heaven, which then was but smoke: and to it and to the Earth He said, "Come ye, whether in obedience or against your will?" and they both said, "We come obedient
Then He set his mind to the creation of heaven; and it was smoke: And He said unto it, and to the earth, come, either obediently, or against your will. They answered, we come, obedient to thy command
فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَاتٍ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِى كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمْرَهَا وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفْظًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)faqadaahunna sab'a samaawaatin fee yawmayni wa'awhaa fee kulli samaa'in amrahaa wazayyannaa s-samaa'a d-dunyaa bimasaabeeha wahifzan dhaalika taqdeeru l-'azeezi l-'aleem
DIN 31635faqaḍāhunna sabʿa samāwātin fī yawmayni waʾawḥā fī kulli samāʾin ʾamrahā wazayyannā s-samāʾa d-dunyā bimaṣābīḥa waḥifẓan ḏālika taqdīru l-ʿazīzi l-ʿalīmi
So He completed them as seven universes in two days, and He assigned to each universe its laws. And We decorated the lower universe with lamps, and for protection. That is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.
Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower
And He decreed them seven heavens in two days, and inspired every heaven with its bidding: and we adorned the lower heaven with lamps and guardian angels; that is the decree of the mighty, the knowing One
And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing
And He formed them into seven heavens, in two days; and revealed unto every heaven its office. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and placed therein a guard of angels. This is the disposition of the mighty, the wise God
41:13 — the verse above
إِذْ جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓا۟ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةً فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)idh jaa'athumu r-rusulu min bayni aydeehim wamin khalfihim allaa ta'budoo illaa llaaha qaaloo law shaa'a rabbunaa la'anzala malaa'ikatan fa'innaa bimaa ursiltum bihi kaafiroon
DIN 31635ʾiḏ ǧāʾathumu r-rusulu min bayni ʾaydīhim wamin ḫalfihim ʾallā taʿbudū ʾillā llāha qālū law šāʾa rabbunā laʾanzala malāʾikatan faʾinnā bimā ʾursiltum bihi kāfirūna
Their messengers came to them, from before them and from behind them, saying, "Do not worship anyone but God." They said, "Had our Lord willed, He would have sent down angels; Therefore, we reject what you are sent with."
When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent
when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (saying), "Serve ye none but God."' They said, 'If our Lord pleased He would send down angels; so we in what ye are sent with disbelieve
When the apostles came to them on every side, saying, "Worship none but God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe
When the apostles came unto them before them and behind them, saying, worship God alone; they answered, if our Lord had been pleased to send messengers, He had surely sent angels: And we believe not the message with which ye are sent
فَأَمَّا عَادٌ فَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَقَالُوا۟ مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَكَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ammaa 'aadun fastakbaroo fee l-'ardi bighayri l-haqqi waqaaloo man ashaddu minnaa quwwatan awalam yaraw anna llaaha lladhee khalaqahum huwa ashaddu minhum quwwatan wakaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635faʾammā ʿādun fastakbarū fī l-ʾarḍi biġayri l-ḥaqqi waqālū man ʾašaddu minnā quwwatan ʾawalam yaraw ʾanna llāha llaḏī ḫalaqahum huwa ʾašaddu minhum quwwatan wakānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
As for Aad, they turned arrogant on earth, and opposed justice, and said, "Who is more powerful than us?" Have they not considered that God, who created them, is more powerful than they? And they went on denying Our revelations.
As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations
And as for 'Ad, they were big with pride in the land, without right, and said, 'Who is stronger than us in might?' Did they not see that God who created them He was stronger than they in might? But they did gainsay our signs
As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs
As to the tribe of Ad, they behaved insolently in the earth, without reason, and said, who is more mighty than we in strength? Did they not see that God, who had created them, was more mighty than they in strength? And they knowingly rejected our signs
41:14
Why this passage is in the study finding 14
إِذْ جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓا۟ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةً فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)idh jaa'athumu r-rusulu min bayni aydeehim wamin khalfihim allaa ta'budoo illaa llaaha qaaloo law shaa'a rabbunaa la'anzala malaa'ikatan fa'innaa bimaa ursiltum bihi kaafiroon
DIN 31635ʾiḏ ǧāʾathumu r-rusulu min bayni ʾaydīhim wamin ḫalfihim ʾallā taʿbudū ʾillā llāha qālū law šāʾa rabbunā laʾanzala malāʾikatan faʾinnā bimā ʾursiltum bihi kāfirūna
Their messengers came to them, from before them and from behind them, saying, "Do not worship anyone but God." They said, "Had our Lord willed, He would have sent down angels; Therefore, we reject what you are sent with."
Compare translations (4)
When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent
when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (saying), "Serve ye none but God."' They said, 'If our Lord pleased He would send down angels; so we in what ye are sent with disbelieve
When the apostles came to them on every side, saying, "Worship none but God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe
When the apostles came unto them before them and behind them, saying, worship God alone; they answered, if our Lord had been pleased to send messengers, He had surely sent angels: And we believe not the message with which ye are sent
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
kur atyre u erdhën të dërguarit njëri pas tjetrit, duke thënë: "Mos adhuroni askënd tjetër përveç Allahut!", ata thanë: "Sikur të kishte dashur Zoti ynë, do të kishte dërguar melekë. Ne nuk besojmë në atë me të cilën jeni dërguar."
যখন তাদের অগ্র ও পশ্চাৎ থেকে (ধারাবাহিকভাবে) রাসূলগণ তাদের কাছে দাওয়াত নিয়ে এলো যে, ‘তোমরা আল্লাহ ছাড়া কারো ইবাদাত করো না।’ তখন তারা বলেছিল: ‘যদি আমাদের রব ইচ্ছা করতেন, তাহলে অবশ্যই (রাসূল হিসাবে) ফিরিশতা নাযিল করতেন। অতএব, তোমাদেরকে যা দিয়ে পাঠানো হয়েছে, নিশ্চয় আমরা তা অস্বীকার করলাম।
kad su im sa svih strana poslanici njihovi dolazili i govorili: “Ne obožavajte nikoga osim Allaha!”, a oni odgovarali: “Da je Gospodar naš htio, On bi meleke poslao! Doista, mi ne vjerujemo u ono što je po vama poslano!”
kad su im sa svih strana poslanici njihovi dolazili i govorili: “Ne obožavajte nikoga osim Allaha!” a oni odgovarali: “Da je Gospodar naš htio, On bi anđele poslao! Doista, mi ne vjerujemo u ono što je po vama poslano!”
nde Nulaaɓe ɓren ardirannooɓe, ye'eso maɓɓe e ɓaawo maɓɓe, won'de: "Wata on ndewu dey, si wonaa Allah", ɓe mb'i: "Si Joomi amen haajuno, ko Malaa'ika O jippinaynoo. Awa minen, ko min yedduɓe ko nulaɗon mum kon".
როდესაც მათთან ['ადთან და სამუდთან] მოვიდნენ შუამავლები, წინაც და უკანაც [ყოველი მხრიდან], მათ უთხრეს: «არ ეთაყვანოთ არავის, გარდა ალლაჰისა». მათ თქვეს: «ჩვენს უფალს რომ ენება, ის ნამდვილად გამოგვიგზავნიდა ზეციდან ანგელოზებს, და ჩვენ არ გვწამს იმის, რითაც შენ (უბრალო კაცი) ხარ გამოგზავნილი».
als die Gesandten von vorn und von hinten zu ihnen kamen (und sagten:): ‚Ihr sollt keinem dienen, außer Allah (allein)!‘ Sie sagten: ‚Wenn unser Herr gewollt hätte, hätte Er fürwahr Engel herabgesandt. So verleugnen wir das, womit ihr gesandt worden seid.‘“
Όταν οι Αγγελιαφόροι ήρθαν σ' αυτούς (στη φυλή ‘Αντ και τη φυλή Θαμούντ) από μπροστά τους και από πίσω τους (λέγοντας) ότι: «Μη λατρεύετε κανέναν άλλον εκτός από τον Αλλάχ.», είπαν (οι άπιστοι): «Αν ήθελε ο Κύριός μας, θα έστελνε Αγγέλους (ως Αγγελιαφόρους). Πράγματι, δεν πιστεύουμε σ' αυτό με το οποίο έχετε σταλεί.»
che – quando vennero loro i Messaggeri, nel presente e nel passato, invitandoli a non adorare altri che Allāh – dissero: «Se il nostro Dio avesse voluto, avrebbe inviato degli angeli: non crediamo in ciò con cui siete inviati».
14. Kai Pasiuntiniai atėjo pas juos, prieš juos ir už jų (sakydami): „Negarbinkite nieko kito, tik Allahą“ jie sakė: „Jei mūsų Viešpats būtų to norėjęs, Jis tikrai būtų nuleidęs angelus. Taigi tikrai mes netikime tuo, su kuo jūs buvote siųsti.“
(adabbii) yeroo ergamtoonni fuuldura isaaniitiifi duuba isaaniitiin itti dhufanii “Rabbiin malee (waan biraa) hin gabbarinaa” (isaaniin jennaan), “Gooftaan keenya odoo fedhee malaykota buusa ture; Nuti waan isin ergamtaniinitti kafarree jirra” jedhanii san (isin sodaachise).
Когда к ним приходили посланники со всех сторон [один за другим], [говоря]: «Не поклоняйтесь никому, кроме Аллаха», они говорили: «Если бы наш Господь пожелал, Он непременно ниспослал бы ангелов. Воистину, мы отвергаем то, с чем вы были посланы!»
Кад су им, са свих страна, њихови посланици долазили говорећи: „Не обожавајте никога осим Аллаха!“ А они су одговарали: „Да је наш Господар хтео, Он би послао анђеле! Заиста ми не верујемо у оно што је послато по вама!“
Walipowajia Mitume mbele yao na nyuma yao wakawaambia: Msimuabudu ila Mwenyezi Mungu! Wakasema: Angelitaka Mola wetu Mlezi, bila ya shaka angeliwateremsha Malaika. Basi sisi hakika tunayakataa hayo mliyotumwa nayo.
När sändebud kom till dem, det ena efter det andra, [med kallet:] ”Dyrka ingen annan än Gud”, svarade de: ”Om vår Herre verkligen hade velat [skicka sändebud] hade han förvisso sänt änglar. Därför vägrar vi tro på det ni [påstår er ha] sänts med!”
Hani onlara rasûlleri önlerinden ve arkalarından gelip: “Allah’tan başkasına ibadet etmeyin” dediklerinde onlar: “Eğer Rabbimiz dileseydi elbette melekler indirirdi. Bu sebepten muhakkak biz sizinle gönderilenlere kâfir olanlarız” dediler.
ان کے پاس جب ان کے آگے پیچھے سے پیغمبر آئے کہ تم اللہ کے سوا کسی کی عبادت نہ کرو تو انہوں نے جواب دیا کہ اگر ہمارا پروردگار چاہتا تو فرشتوں کو بھیجتا۔ ہم تو تمہاری رسالت کے بالکل منکر ہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَقَضَىٰهُنَّ سَبْعَ سَمَٰوَاتٍ فِى يَوْمَيْنِ وَأَوْحَىٰ فِى كُلِّ سَمَآءٍ أَمْرَهَا وَزَيَّنَّا ٱلسَّمَآءَ ٱلدُّنْيَا بِمَصَٰبِيحَ وَحِفْظًا ذَٰلِكَ تَقْدِيرُ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْعَلِيمِ
Easy-read (simplified)faqadaahunna sab'a samaawaatin fee yawmayni wa'awhaa fee kulli samaa'in amrahaa wazayyannaa s-samaa'a d-dunyaa bimasaabeeha wahifzan dhaalika taqdeeru l-'azeezi l-'aleem
DIN 31635faqaḍāhunna sabʿa samāwātin fī yawmayni waʾawḥā fī kulli samāʾin ʾamrahā wazayyannā s-samāʾa d-dunyā bimaṣābīḥa waḥifẓan ḏālika taqdīru l-ʿazīzi l-ʿalīmi
So He completed them as seven universes in two days, and He assigned to each universe its laws. And We decorated the lower universe with lamps, and for protection. That is the design of the Almighty, the All-Knowing.
Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower
And He decreed them seven heavens in two days, and inspired every heaven with its bidding: and we adorned the lower heaven with lamps and guardian angels; that is the decree of the mighty, the knowing One
And He made them seven heavens in two days, and in each heaven made known its office: And we furnished the lower heaven with lights and guardian angels. This, the disposition of the Almighty, the All-knowing
And He formed them into seven heavens, in two days; and revealed unto every heaven its office. And We adorned the lower heaven with lights, and placed therein a guard of angels. This is the disposition of the mighty, the wise God
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَٰعِقَةً مِّثْلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٍ وَثَمُودَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in a'radoo faqul andhartukum saa'iqatan mithla saa'iqati 'aadin wathamood
DIN 31635faʾin ʾaʿraḍū faqul ʾanḏartukum ṣāʿiqatan miṯla ṣāʿiqati ʿādin waṯamūda
But if they turn away, say, "I have warned you of a thunderbolt, like the thunderbolt of Aad and Thamood."
But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud
But if they turn aside, then say, 'I have warned you of a thunder-clap like the thunder-clap of 'Ad and Thamud
If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad and Themoud
If the Meccans withdraw from these instructions, say, I denounce unto you a sudden destruction, like the destruction of Ad and Thamud
41:14 — the verse above
فَأَمَّا عَادٌ فَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَقَالُوا۟ مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَكَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ammaa 'aadun fastakbaroo fee l-'ardi bighayri l-haqqi waqaaloo man ashaddu minnaa quwwatan awalam yaraw anna llaaha lladhee khalaqahum huwa ashaddu minhum quwwatan wakaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635faʾammā ʿādun fastakbarū fī l-ʾarḍi biġayri l-ḥaqqi waqālū man ʾašaddu minnā quwwatan ʾawalam yaraw ʾanna llāha llaḏī ḫalaqahum huwa ʾašaddu minhum quwwatan wakānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
As for Aad, they turned arrogant on earth, and opposed justice, and said, "Who is more powerful than us?" Have they not considered that God, who created them, is more powerful than they? And they went on denying Our revelations.
As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations
And as for 'Ad, they were big with pride in the land, without right, and said, 'Who is stronger than us in might?' Did they not see that God who created them He was stronger than they in might? But they did gainsay our signs
As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs
As to the tribe of Ad, they behaved insolently in the earth, without reason, and said, who is more mighty than we in strength? Did they not see that God, who had created them, was more mighty than they in strength? And they knowingly rejected our signs
فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا صَرْصَرًا فِىٓ أَيَّامٍ نَّحِسَاتٍ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْخِزْىِ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰ وَهُمْ لَا يُنصَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'arsalnaa 'alayhim reehan sarsaran fee ayyaamin nahisaatin linudheeqahum 'adhaaba l-khizyi fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wala'adhaabu l-'aakhirati akhzaa wahum laa yunsaroon
DIN 31635faʾarsalnā ʿalayhim rīḥan ṣarṣaran fī ʾayyāmin naḥisātin linuḏīqahum ʿaḏāba l-ḫizyi fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā walaʿaḏābu l-ʾāḫirati ʾaḫzā wahum lā yunṣarūna
So We unleashed upon them a screaming wind, for a few miserable days, to make them taste the punishment of shame in this life; but the punishment of the Hereafter is more shameful; and they will not be saved.
Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped
And we sent upon them a cold blast in unfortunate days, that we might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world;- but the torment of the hereafter is more disgraceful, and they shall not be helped
Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world: - but more shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be protected
Wherefore We sent against them a piercing wind, on days of ill luck, that We might make them taste the punishment of shame in this world: But the punishment of the life to come will be more shameful; and they shall not be protected therefrom
41:15
Why this passage is in the study finding 15
فَأَمَّا عَادٌ فَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَقَالُوا۟ مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَكَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ammaa 'aadun fastakbaroo fee l-'ardi bighayri l-haqqi waqaaloo man ashaddu minnaa quwwatan awalam yaraw anna llaaha lladhee khalaqahum huwa ashaddu minhum quwwatan wakaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635faʾammā ʿādun fastakbarū fī l-ʾarḍi biġayri l-ḥaqqi waqālū man ʾašaddu minnā quwwatan ʾawalam yaraw ʾanna llāha llaḏī ḫalaqahum huwa ʾašaddu minhum quwwatan wakānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
As for Aad, they turned arrogant on earth, and opposed justice, and said, "Who is more powerful than us?" Have they not considered that God, who created them, is more powerful than they? And they went on denying Our revelations.
Compare translations (4)
As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations
And as for 'Ad, they were big with pride in the land, without right, and said, 'Who is stronger than us in might?' Did they not see that God who created them He was stronger than they in might? But they did gainsay our signs
As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs
As to the tribe of Ad, they behaved insolently in the earth, without reason, and said, who is more mighty than we in strength? Did they not see that God, who had created them, was more mighty than they in strength? And they knowingly rejected our signs
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Sa u përket adëve, ata u treguan mendjemëdhenj në tokë pa të drejtë dhe thanë: "Kush është më i fuqishëm se ne?" A nuk e shihnin, vallë, se Allahu që i kishte krijuar është më i fuqishëm se ata?! Por, megjithatë, ata mohuan ajetet Tona.
আর ‘আদ সম্প্রদায়, পৃথিবীতে অন্যায়ভাবে অহংকার করেছিল এবং বলেছিল, ‘শক্তিতে আমাদের চেয়ে প্রবল আর কে আছে?’ তারা কি লক্ষ্য করেনি যে, আল্লাহ, যিনি তাদের সৃষ্টি করেছেন, তিনি তাদের চেয়েও অধিক শক্তিশালী? অথচ তারা আমার নিদর্শনসমূহকে অস্বীকার করতেই থাকত।
Ad se bez ikakva osnova bio na Zemlji uzoholio. “Ko je od nas jači?”, govorili su. A zar nisu znali da je Allah, Koji ih je stvorio, jači od njih – a i znamenja su Naša poricali.
Ad se bez ikakva osnova bio na Zemlji uzoholio. “Tko je od nas jači?” govorili su. A zar nisu znali da je Allah, Koji ih je stvorio, jači od njih – a i znamenja su Naša poricali.
Aadii'en kan, ɓe mawnintini ka hoore leydi, ko aldaa e goonga, ɓe mbi'i: "Hara ko hommbo ɓuri min doole?" E ɓee yiaani, won'de Allah takɗo ɓe On no ɓuri ɓe tiiɗude doole? Ɓe ngoni e yeddugol Aayeeje amen ɗen.
რაც შეეხება 'ადის ხალხს, ისინი უსაფუძვლოდ ამპარტავნობდნენ დედამიწაზე და ამბობდნენ (ამპარტავნებით): «ვინ არის ძალაუფლებით ჩვენზე ძლიერი?» განა არ დაინახეს, რომ ალლაჰი, რომელმაც ისინი შექმნა, ძალაუფლებით მათზე ძლიერია? და მათ (ასევე) უარყვეს ჩვენი ნიშნები.
Was nun die 'Ad angeht, so verhielten sie sich hochmütig auf der Erde ohne Recht und sagten: „Wer hat eine stärkere Kraft als wir?“ Haben sie denn nicht gesehen, dass Allah, Der sie erschaffen hatte, eine stärkere Kraft hat als sie? Aber sie pflegten Unsere Zeichen zu verleugnen.
Όσο για τη φυλή ‘Αντ, ήταν αλαζονικοί στη γη άδικα, και είπαν: «Ποιοι είναι πιο ισχυροί από μας;» Δεν είδαν ότι ο Αλλάχ που τους δημιούργησε, είναι πιο Δυνατός απ' αυτούς; Και αρνήθηκαν τα Σημάδια Μας.
फिर रहे आद समुदाय के लोग, तो उन्होंने धरती में नाहक़ अभिमान किया तथा कहने लगे : कौन शक्ति में हमसे बढ़कर है? क्या उन्होंने नहीं देखा कि अल्लाह, जिसने उनको पैदा किया, वह शक्ति में उनसे बहुत बढ़कर है?! तथा वे हमारी आयतों का इनकार करते रहे।
In quanto agli ‘Aditi, si insuperbirono in terra, ingiustamente, e dissero: «Chi è più potente di noi?» Ma non vedono che in verità Allāh, Colui che li ha creati, è più potente di loro? Eppure rinnegavano i Nostri segni!
15. O Ad, jie buvo išdidūs žemėje, neturėdami tam teisės, ir jie sakė: „Kas yra galingesnis nei mes galioje?“ Argi jie nemato, kad Allahas, Kuris sukūrė juos, buvo galingesnis galioje nei jie. Ir jie neigdavo Mūsų Ajat (įrodymus, įkalčius, eilutes, pamokas, apreiškimus ir t. t.)
Aad immoo dachii keessatti haqaan malee boonanii “humnaan namni nurra cimaa eenyu?” jedhan. Sila Rabbiin, Inni isaan uume sun inni humnaan isaan irra cimaa ta’uu hin arginee? Keeyyattoota keenya mormaa turan.
Что касается племени ‘ад, то они превознеслись на земле без всякого права и сказали: «Кто сильнее нас мощью?» Неужели они не видели, что Аллах, Который сотворил их — Он сильнее их мощью? И они отрицали Наши знамения.
Што се тиче народа Ад, они су се на Земљи без икаквог основа охолили и говорили: „Ко је од нас јачи?“ А зар нису знали да је Аллах, Који их је створио, јачи од њих - а и Наше речи и доказе су порицали.
Ama kina 'Adi, hao walijivuna katika nchi bila ya haki, na wakasema: Ni nani mwenye nguvu kushinda sisi? Kwani wao hawakuona kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu aliyewaumba ni Mwenye nguvu kushinda wao? Na wao wakawa wanazikataa Ishara zetu!
Vad gäller ‘Ād, så uppträdde de högmodigt på jorden utan rätt och sa: ”Vem kan vara mäktigare än vi?” Inser de inte att Gud, som skapade dem, är vida mäktigare? Ändå avfärdade de våra tecken.
Âd kavmine gelince, yeryüzünde haksız yere büyüklük tasladılar ve; "Bizden daha kuvvetli kim var?" dediler. Onlar kendilerini yaratan Allah’ın, onlardan daha kuvvetli olduğunu görmediler mi? Onlar bizim ayetlerimizi (mucizelerimizi) inkâr ediyorlardı.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَإِنْ أَعْرَضُوا۟ فَقُلْ أَنذَرْتُكُمْ صَٰعِقَةً مِّثْلَ صَٰعِقَةِ عَادٍ وَثَمُودَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in a'radoo faqul andhartukum saa'iqatan mithla saa'iqati 'aadin wathamood
DIN 31635faʾin ʾaʿraḍū faqul ʾanḏartukum ṣāʿiqatan miṯla ṣāʿiqati ʿādin waṯamūda
But if they turn away, say, "I have warned you of a thunderbolt, like the thunderbolt of Aad and Thamood."
But if they turn away, then say: I warn you of a thunderbolt like the thunderbolt (which fell of old upon the tribes) of A'ad and Thamud
But if they turn aside, then say, 'I have warned you of a thunder-clap like the thunder-clap of 'Ad and Thamud
If they turn away, then SAY: I warn you of a tempest, like the tempest of Ad and Themoud
If the Meccans withdraw from these instructions, say, I denounce unto you a sudden destruction, like the destruction of Ad and Thamud
إِذْ جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓا۟ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةً فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)idh jaa'athumu r-rusulu min bayni aydeehim wamin khalfihim allaa ta'budoo illaa llaaha qaaloo law shaa'a rabbunaa la'anzala malaa'ikatan fa'innaa bimaa ursiltum bihi kaafiroon
DIN 31635ʾiḏ ǧāʾathumu r-rusulu min bayni ʾaydīhim wamin ḫalfihim ʾallā taʿbudū ʾillā llāha qālū law šāʾa rabbunā laʾanzala malāʾikatan faʾinnā bimā ʾursiltum bihi kāfirūna
Their messengers came to them, from before them and from behind them, saying, "Do not worship anyone but God." They said, "Had our Lord willed, He would have sent down angels; Therefore, we reject what you are sent with."
When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent
when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (saying), "Serve ye none but God."' They said, 'If our Lord pleased He would send down angels; so we in what ye are sent with disbelieve
When the apostles came to them on every side, saying, "Worship none but God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe
When the apostles came unto them before them and behind them, saying, worship God alone; they answered, if our Lord had been pleased to send messengers, He had surely sent angels: And we believe not the message with which ye are sent
41:15 — the verse above
فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا صَرْصَرًا فِىٓ أَيَّامٍ نَّحِسَاتٍ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْخِزْىِ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰ وَهُمْ لَا يُنصَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'arsalnaa 'alayhim reehan sarsaran fee ayyaamin nahisaatin linudheeqahum 'adhaaba l-khizyi fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wala'adhaabu l-'aakhirati akhzaa wahum laa yunsaroon
DIN 31635faʾarsalnā ʿalayhim rīḥan ṣarṣaran fī ʾayyāmin naḥisātin linuḏīqahum ʿaḏāba l-ḫizyi fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā walaʿaḏābu l-ʾāḫirati ʾaḫzā wahum lā yunṣarūna
So We unleashed upon them a screaming wind, for a few miserable days, to make them taste the punishment of shame in this life; but the punishment of the Hereafter is more shameful; and they will not be saved.
Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped
And we sent upon them a cold blast in unfortunate days, that we might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world;- but the torment of the hereafter is more disgraceful, and they shall not be helped
Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world: - but more shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be protected
Wherefore We sent against them a piercing wind, on days of ill luck, that We might make them taste the punishment of shame in this world: But the punishment of the life to come will be more shameful; and they shall not be protected therefrom
وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْ فَٱسْتَحَبُّوا۟ ٱلْعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ammaa thamoodu fahadaynaahum fastahabboo l-'amaa 'alaa l-hudaa fa'akhadhathum saa'iqatu l-'adhaabi l-hooni bimaa kaanoo yaksiboon
DIN 31635waʾammā ṯamūdu fahadaynāhum fastaḥabbū l-ʿamā ʿalā l-hudā faʾaḫaḏathum ṣāʿiqatu l-ʿaḏābi l-hūni bimā kānū yaksibūna
And as for Thamood, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over guidance. So the thunderbolt of the humiliating punishment seized them, because of what they used to earn.
And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn
And as for Thamud we guided them; but they preferred blindness to guidance, and the thunder-clap of the torment of abasement caught them for what they had earned
And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook them for their doings
And as to Thamud, We directed them; but they loved blindness better than the true direction: Wherefore the terrible noise of an ignominious punishment assailed them, for that which they had deserved
41:16
Why this passage is in the study finding 16
فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا صَرْصَرًا فِىٓ أَيَّامٍ نَّحِسَاتٍ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْخِزْىِ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰ وَهُمْ لَا يُنصَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'arsalnaa 'alayhim reehan sarsaran fee ayyaamin nahisaatin linudheeqahum 'adhaaba l-khizyi fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wala'adhaabu l-'aakhirati akhzaa wahum laa yunsaroon
DIN 31635faʾarsalnā ʿalayhim rīḥan ṣarṣaran fī ʾayyāmin naḥisātin linuḏīqahum ʿaḏāba l-ḫizyi fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā walaʿaḏābu l-ʾāḫirati ʾaḫzā wahum lā yunṣarūna
So We unleashed upon them a screaming wind, for a few miserable days, to make them taste the punishment of shame in this life; but the punishment of the Hereafter is more shameful; and they will not be saved.
Compare translations (4)
Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped
And we sent upon them a cold blast in unfortunate days, that we might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world;- but the torment of the hereafter is more disgraceful, and they shall not be helped
Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world: - but more shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be protected
Wherefore We sent against them a piercing wind, on days of ill luck, that We might make them taste the punishment of shame in this world: But the punishment of the life to come will be more shameful; and they shall not be protected therefrom
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kështu, Ne dërguam mbi ta një erë të furishme në ditët e fatkeqësisë, për t'i bërë të shijojnë ndëshkimin poshtërues në jetën e kësaj bote. Por, ndëshkimi i jetës tjetër është edhe më poshtërues, dhe ata nuk do të gjejnë ndihmë.
অত:পর আমি তাদের উপর দুর্দিনে প্রচণ্ড ঝড়ো হাওয়া প্রেরণ করলাম, যাতে তাদেরকে দুনিয়ার জীবনে লাঞ্ছনাদায়ক শাস্তি আস্বাদন করাতে পারি। আর আখিরাতের শাস্তি তো অধিকতর লাঞ্ছনাদায়ক, উপরন্তু তাদেরকেসাহায্য করা হবে না।
I Mi poslasmo protiv njih, u danima nesretnim, vjetar ledeni, da bismo im još na ovom svijetu dali da osjete sramnu patnju – patnja na onom svijetu bit će, zaista, još sramnija – i niko im neće u pomoć priteći.
I Mi poslasmo protiv njih, u danima nesretnim, vjetar ledeni, da bismo im još na ovom svijetu dali da osjete sramnu patnju – patnja na onom svijetu bit će, zaista, još sramnija – i nitko im neće u pomoć priteći.
Min ngurti henndu ɓuuɓundu e maɓɓe e ñalaaɗe hiitaaɗe, fii no Min meeɗinira ɓe lepte koyeera ɗen ka nguurndam aduna. Pellet, ko lepte La'akara ɗen ɓuri won'de koyeera, kadi ɓe faaboytaake.
და ჩვენ მოვუვლინეთ მათ ['ადელებს] უბედურების დღეებში ცივი და ხმაურიანი ქარი, რათა ამქვეყნად სირცხვილის სასჯელის სიმწარე ეგემათ. და ნამდვილად, საიქიოს სასჯელი უფრო დამამცირებელია და მათ ვერავინ შეეწევა!
Da sandten Wir gegen sie einen eiskalten Wind an unheilvollen Tagen, um sie die schändliche Strafe im diesseitigen Leben kosten zu lassen. Aber die Strafe des Jenseits ist gewiss schändlicher, und sie werden nicht unterstützt.
Έτσι, στείλαμε σ' αυτούς έναν βίαιο κρύο άνεμο με δυνατό ήχο, σε ημέρες που (λόγω της τιμωρίας) ήταν κακές (γι' αυτούς), για να τους κάνουμε να γευτούν την τιμωρία της ταπείνωσης στην εγκόσμια ζωή, και πράγματι, η τιμωρία της Μέλλουσας Ζωής θα είναι πολύ πιο ταπεινωτική, και δε θα λάβουν καμία υποστήριξη.
अंततः, हमने कुछ अशुभ दिनों में उनपर प्रचंड वायु भेज दी। ताकि हम उन्हें सांसारिक जीवन में अपमानकारी यातना चखाएँ और आख़िरत (परलोक) की यातना तो और अधिक अपमानकारी है। तथा उन्हें कोई सहायता नहीं दी जाएगी।
Così scatenammo su di loro un vento mugghiante, in giorni nefasti, per fargli assaggiare in questa vita terrena l’umiliazione della punizione. E la punizione dell’Aldilà sarà molto più umiliante, e loro non avranno sostegno.
16. Tad Mes pasiuntėme ant jų galingą vėją blogo pranašingo ženklo (jiems) dienomis, kad duotume jiems paragauti žeminančios kančios šiame žemiškajame gyvenime. Tačiau tikrai, Amžinybės kančia bus gėdingesnė, ir jiems niekas nepadės.
Guyyoota (isaaniif) hamaa keessatti bubbee cimaa isaan irratti ergine, Akka jiruu addunyaa keessatti adabbii salphinaa isaan dhandhamsiifnuuf jecha. (Haa ta’uu malee) adabbii Aakhiraatu irra salphisaadha. Isaan hin tumsamanu.
И Мы наслали на них леденящий ветер в злосчастные дни, чтобы дать им вкусить унизительное наказание в мирской жизни. А наказание Последней жизни — ещё более унизительное, и им не будет оказана помощь.
И Ми смо послали против њих, у узастопним данима, ледени ветар, да бисмо им још у овосветском животу дали да осете срамну патњу. А патња на оном свету биће, заиста, још више понижавајућа и нико неће у помоћ да им притекне.
Basi tukawatumia upepo wa kimbunga katika siku za misiba, ili tuwaonjeshe adhabu ya kuwahizi katika uhai wa duniani, na bila ya shaka adhabu ya Akhera ina hizaya zaidi, na wala wao hawatanusuriwa.
Då lät vi en iskall stormvind svepa över dem under flera olycksbringande dagar, för att vi skulle låta dem känna förödmjukelsens plåga i detta liv. Men straffet i det kommande livet är ännu mer förödmjukande och ingen kommer att hjälpa dem.
Biz de onlara, dünya hayatında aşağılayıcı azabı tattırmak için o uğursuz günlerde üzerlerine dondurucu bir kasırga gönderdik. Ahiret azabı ise daha da aşağılayıcıdır. Onlar yardım da görmezler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِذْ جَآءَتْهُمُ ٱلرُّسُلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ أَلَّا تَعْبُدُوٓا۟ إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ قَالُوا۟ لَوْ شَآءَ رَبُّنَا لَأَنزَلَ مَلَٰٓئِكَةً فَإِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)idh jaa'athumu r-rusulu min bayni aydeehim wamin khalfihim allaa ta'budoo illaa llaaha qaaloo law shaa'a rabbunaa la'anzala malaa'ikatan fa'innaa bimaa ursiltum bihi kaafiroon
DIN 31635ʾiḏ ǧāʾathumu r-rusulu min bayni ʾaydīhim wamin ḫalfihim ʾallā taʿbudū ʾillā llāha qālū law šāʾa rabbunā laʾanzala malāʾikatan faʾinnā bimā ʾursiltum bihi kāfirūna
Their messengers came to them, from before them and from behind them, saying, "Do not worship anyone but God." They said, "Had our Lord willed, He would have sent down angels; Therefore, we reject what you are sent with."
When their messengers came unto them from before them and behind them, saying: Worship none but Allah! they said: If our Lord had willed, He surely would have sent down angels (unto us), so lo! we are disbelievers in that wherewith ye have been sent
when their apostles came to them from before them and from behind them (saying), "Serve ye none but God."' They said, 'If our Lord pleased He would send down angels; so we in what ye are sent with disbelieve
When the apostles came to them on every side, saying, "Worship none but God," they said, "Had our Lord been pleased to send down, He had surely sent down angels; and in sooth, your message we do not believe
When the apostles came unto them before them and behind them, saying, worship God alone; they answered, if our Lord had been pleased to send messengers, He had surely sent angels: And we believe not the message with which ye are sent
فَأَمَّا عَادٌ فَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَقَالُوا۟ مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَكَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ammaa 'aadun fastakbaroo fee l-'ardi bighayri l-haqqi waqaaloo man ashaddu minnaa quwwatan awalam yaraw anna llaaha lladhee khalaqahum huwa ashaddu minhum quwwatan wakaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635faʾammā ʿādun fastakbarū fī l-ʾarḍi biġayri l-ḥaqqi waqālū man ʾašaddu minnā quwwatan ʾawalam yaraw ʾanna llāha llaḏī ḫalaqahum huwa ʾašaddu minhum quwwatan wakānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
As for Aad, they turned arrogant on earth, and opposed justice, and said, "Who is more powerful than us?" Have they not considered that God, who created them, is more powerful than they? And they went on denying Our revelations.
As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations
And as for 'Ad, they were big with pride in the land, without right, and said, 'Who is stronger than us in might?' Did they not see that God who created them He was stronger than they in might? But they did gainsay our signs
As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs
As to the tribe of Ad, they behaved insolently in the earth, without reason, and said, who is more mighty than we in strength? Did they not see that God, who had created them, was more mighty than they in strength? And they knowingly rejected our signs
41:16 — the verse above
وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْ فَٱسْتَحَبُّوا۟ ٱلْعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ammaa thamoodu fahadaynaahum fastahabboo l-'amaa 'alaa l-hudaa fa'akhadhathum saa'iqatu l-'adhaabi l-hooni bimaa kaanoo yaksiboon
DIN 31635waʾammā ṯamūdu fahadaynāhum fastaḥabbū l-ʿamā ʿalā l-hudā faʾaḫaḏathum ṣāʿiqatu l-ʿaḏābi l-hūni bimā kānū yaksibūna
And as for Thamood, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over guidance. So the thunderbolt of the humiliating punishment seized them, because of what they used to earn.
And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn
And as for Thamud we guided them; but they preferred blindness to guidance, and the thunder-clap of the torment of abasement caught them for what they had earned
And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook them for their doings
And as to Thamud, We directed them; but they loved blindness better than the true direction: Wherefore the terrible noise of an ignominious punishment assailed them, for that which they had deserved
وَنَجَّيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَكَانُوا۟ يَتَّقُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wanajjaynaa lladheena aamanoo wakaanoo yattaqoon
DIN 31635wanaǧǧaynā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wakānū yattaqūna
The translators word this verse differently
And We saved those who believed and were righteous.
And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah
but we saved those who believed and who did fear
But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing
but We delivered those who believed, and feared God
41:17
Why this passage is in the study finding 17
وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْ فَٱسْتَحَبُّوا۟ ٱلْعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ammaa thamoodu fahadaynaahum fastahabboo l-'amaa 'alaa l-hudaa fa'akhadhathum saa'iqatu l-'adhaabi l-hooni bimaa kaanoo yaksiboon
DIN 31635waʾammā ṯamūdu fahadaynāhum fastaḥabbū l-ʿamā ʿalā l-hudā faʾaḫaḏathum ṣāʿiqatu l-ʿaḏābi l-hūni bimā kānū yaksibūna
And as for Thamood, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over guidance. So the thunderbolt of the humiliating punishment seized them, because of what they used to earn.
Compare translations (4)
And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn
And as for Thamud we guided them; but they preferred blindness to guidance, and the thunder-clap of the torment of abasement caught them for what they had earned
And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook them for their doings
And as to Thamud, We directed them; but they loved blindness better than the true direction: Wherefore the terrible noise of an ignominious punishment assailed them, for that which they had deserved
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Sa u përket themudëve, Ne ua treguam atyre rrugën e drejtë, por ata parapëlqyen verbërinë karshi udhëzimit, kështu që i goditi një ndëshkim poshtërues për atë që bënë.
আর সামূদ জাতি, আমি তাদেরকে সঠিক পথের নির্দেশনা দিয়েছিলাম; কিন্তু তারা হিদায়াতের পথে চলার পরিবর্তে অন্ধ (ভ্রষ্ট) পথে চলাই পছন্দ করেছিল। ফলে তাদেরকৃতকর্মের কারণেই লাঞ্ছনাদায়ক শাস্তির বজ্রাঘাত তাদেরকে পাকড়াও করল।
I Semudu smo na Pravi put ukazivali, ali njima je bila milija sljepoća od Pravog puta, pa ih je stigao udar ponižavajuće patnje, prema onome kako su zaslužili,
I Semudu smo na Pravi put ukazivali, ali njima je bila milija sljepoća od Pravog puta, pa ih je stigao udar ponižavajuće patnje, prema onome kako su zaslužili,
Samuuda'en kan, Min ɓannginanno ɓe; kono ɓe suɓii bumɗam ɗam e dow peewal ngal. Dillere lepte hoynooje ɗen nanngiri ɓe, sabu ko ɓe paggitotonoo kon.
რაც შეეხება სამუდელებს, ჩვენ მათ სწორი გზა ვუჩვენეთ, მაგრამ მათ სიბრმავე [ურწმუნოება] არჩიეს სწორ გზას, ამიტომ მათ დამამცირებელი სასჯელის მეხი დაატყდათ თავს იმის გამო, რასაც ისინი სჩადიოდნენ.
Was aber die Thamud angeht, so wollten Wir sie rechtleiten, jedoch bevorzugten sie die Blindheit gegenüber der Rechtleitung. Da ergriff sie der Donnerschlag der schmählichen Strafe für das, was sie erworben hatten.
Όσο για τη φυλή Θαμούντ, τους δείξαμε την καθοδήγηση, αλλά προτίμησαν την τύφλωση από την καθοδήγηση! Έτσι, τους άρπαξε η καταστροφή της ταπεινωτικής τιμωρίας για ό,τι διέπραξαν (από απιστία και αμαρτίες).
और रहे समूद समुदाय के लोग, तो हमने उन्हें सीधा मार्ग दिखाया, परंतु उन्होंने मार्गदर्शन की अपेक्षा अंधेपन को पसंद किया। अंततः उन्हें अपमानकारी यातना की कड़क ने पकड़ लिया, उसके कारण जो वे कमा रहे थे।
E in quanto ai Thamuditi, indicammo loro la Retta Via, ma preferirono la cecità alla luce. Così li prese la disgrazia della terribile punizione per ciò che avevano accumulato.
17. O Samud, Mes parodėme ir paaiškinome jiems Tiesos Kelią (islamiškąjį monoteizmą) per Savo Pasiuntinį (t. y. parodėme jiems kelią į sėkmę), tačiau jie rinkosi aklumą, o ne vedimą. Tad žeminančios kančios Saiha (naikinantis siaubingas riksmas, kančia, trenksmas, perkūno ir žaibo trenksmas) užklupo juos dėl to, ką jie įgydavo.
Samuudiin ammoo isaan qajeelchineeti, qajeelloo irra jallina filatani; duuti adabbii salphisaa isaan qabatte waan isaan hojjataa turaniif .
А что касается племени самуд, то Мы указали им верный путь, но они предпочли слепоту прямому пути, и их поразила молния унизительного наказания за то, что они приобретали.
А што се тиче народа Семуд, њих смо били упутили истини, али њима је била дража слепоћа од упуте, па их је стигао понижавајући удар, онако како су заслужили,
Na ama Thamudi, hao tuliwaongoza, lakini walipendelea upofu kuliko uongofu. Basi ukawachukua moto wa adhabu ya kuwafedhehesha kwa sababu ya yale waliyokuwa wakiyachuma.
Och vad beträffar Thamūd, så visade vi dem den rätta vägen, men de föredrog villfarelse framför vägledning. Och så slog det förödmjukande straffets blixt ned över dem, som lön för deras handlingar.
Semûd'a gelince; biz onları doğru yola ilettik. Ama onlar körlüğü hidayete tercih ettiler. Bu yüzden onları kazanmakta olduklarına karşılık alçaltıcı azabın yıldırımı çarptı.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَأَمَّا عَادٌ فَٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ بِغَيْرِ ٱلْحَقِّ وَقَالُوا۟ مَنْ أَشَدُّ مِنَّا قُوَّةً أَوَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُمْ هُوَ أَشَدُّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً وَكَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ammaa 'aadun fastakbaroo fee l-'ardi bighayri l-haqqi waqaaloo man ashaddu minnaa quwwatan awalam yaraw anna llaaha lladhee khalaqahum huwa ashaddu minhum quwwatan wakaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635faʾammā ʿādun fastakbarū fī l-ʾarḍi biġayri l-ḥaqqi waqālū man ʾašaddu minnā quwwatan ʾawalam yaraw ʾanna llāha llaḏī ḫalaqahum huwa ʾašaddu minhum quwwatan wakānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
As for Aad, they turned arrogant on earth, and opposed justice, and said, "Who is more powerful than us?" Have they not considered that God, who created them, is more powerful than they? And they went on denying Our revelations.
As for A'ad, they were arrogant in the land without right, and they said: Who is mightier than us in power? Could they not see that Allah Who created them, He was mightier than them in power? And they denied Our revelations
And as for 'Ad, they were big with pride in the land, without right, and said, 'Who is stronger than us in might?' Did they not see that God who created them He was stronger than they in might? But they did gainsay our signs
As to Ad, they bore them proudly and unjustly in the land, and said, "Who more mighty than we in prowess?" Saw they not that God their creator was mightier than they in prowess? And they rejected our signs
As to the tribe of Ad, they behaved insolently in the earth, without reason, and said, who is more mighty than we in strength? Did they not see that God, who had created them, was more mighty than they in strength? And they knowingly rejected our signs
فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا صَرْصَرًا فِىٓ أَيَّامٍ نَّحِسَاتٍ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْخِزْىِ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰ وَهُمْ لَا يُنصَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'arsalnaa 'alayhim reehan sarsaran fee ayyaamin nahisaatin linudheeqahum 'adhaaba l-khizyi fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wala'adhaabu l-'aakhirati akhzaa wahum laa yunsaroon
DIN 31635faʾarsalnā ʿalayhim rīḥan ṣarṣaran fī ʾayyāmin naḥisātin linuḏīqahum ʿaḏāba l-ḫizyi fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā walaʿaḏābu l-ʾāḫirati ʾaḫzā wahum lā yunṣarūna
So We unleashed upon them a screaming wind, for a few miserable days, to make them taste the punishment of shame in this life; but the punishment of the Hereafter is more shameful; and they will not be saved.
Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped
And we sent upon them a cold blast in unfortunate days, that we might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world;- but the torment of the hereafter is more disgraceful, and they shall not be helped
Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world: - but more shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be protected
Wherefore We sent against them a piercing wind, on days of ill luck, that We might make them taste the punishment of shame in this world: But the punishment of the life to come will be more shameful; and they shall not be protected therefrom
41:17 — the verse above
وَنَجَّيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَكَانُوا۟ يَتَّقُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wanajjaynaa lladheena aamanoo wakaanoo yattaqoon
DIN 31635wanaǧǧaynā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wakānū yattaqūna
The translators word this verse differently
And We saved those who believed and were righteous.
And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah
but we saved those who believed and who did fear
But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing
but We delivered those who believed, and feared God
وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wayawma yuhsharu a'daa'u llaahi ilaa n-naari fahum yooza'oon
DIN 31635wayawma yuḥšaru ʾaʿdāʾu llāhi ʾilā n-nāri fahum yūzaʿūna
The Day when God's enemies are herded into the Fire, forcibly.
And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven on
And the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered together into the fire, marshalled along
And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered unto the fire urged on in bands
And warn them of the day, on which the enemies of God shall be gathered together unto hell fire, and shall march in distinct bands
41:18
Why this passage is in the study finding 18
وَنَجَّيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَكَانُوا۟ يَتَّقُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wanajjaynaa lladheena aamanoo wakaanoo yattaqoon
DIN 31635wanaǧǧaynā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wakānū yattaqūna
The translators word this verse differently
And We saved those who believed and were righteous.
Compare translations (4)
And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah
but we saved those who believed and who did fear
But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing
but We delivered those who believed, and feared God
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
E Ne i shpëtuam ata që besuan dhe patën frikë Allahun.
আর যারা ঈমান এনেছিল এবং (১২) তাকওয়া অবলম্বন করত, আমি তাদেরকে (সে শাস্তি থেকে) রক্ষা করলাম।
a one koji su vjerovali i Allaha se bojali Mi smo spasili.
a one koji su vjerovali i Allaha se bojali Mi smo spasili.
Min ndaɗndi gooŋɗimɓe ɓe woniina hulnooɓe ɓen.
და ვიხსენით ისინი, რომლებმაც ირწმუნეს და ღვთისმოშიშნი იყვნენ.
Und Wir erretteten diejenigen, die glaubten und (Allah) fürchteten.
Και σώσαμε εκείνους που πίστευαν και φυλάχθηκαν από την τιμωρία του Αλλάχ (τηρώντας τις εντολές Του).
तथा हमने उन लोगों को बचा लिया, जो ईमान लाए और वे डरते थे।
E salvammo quelli che hanno creduto ed erano devoti.
18. Ir Mes išgelbėjome tuos, kurie tikėjo, ir baimindavosi Allaho, atliko savo pareigą Jam ir vengė blogio.
Isaan amananii, Rabbiin sodaatoo tahan nagaya baafne.
И Мы спасли тех, которые уверовали и были богобоязненны.
а спасили смо оне који су веровали и Аллаха се бојали.
Na tukawaokoa wale walioamini na wakawa wanamcha Mungu.
Men vi räddade de som trodde och var gudfruktiga.
İman edip sakınanları kurtardık.
اور (ہاں) ایماندار اور پارساؤں کو ہم نے (بال بال) بچا لیا.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا صَرْصَرًا فِىٓ أَيَّامٍ نَّحِسَاتٍ لِّنُذِيقَهُمْ عَذَابَ ٱلْخِزْىِ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَلَعَذَابُ ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ أَخْزَىٰ وَهُمْ لَا يُنصَرُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'arsalnaa 'alayhim reehan sarsaran fee ayyaamin nahisaatin linudheeqahum 'adhaaba l-khizyi fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wala'adhaabu l-'aakhirati akhzaa wahum laa yunsaroon
DIN 31635faʾarsalnā ʿalayhim rīḥan ṣarṣaran fī ʾayyāmin naḥisātin linuḏīqahum ʿaḏāba l-ḫizyi fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā walaʿaḏābu l-ʾāḫirati ʾaḫzā wahum lā yunṣarūna
So We unleashed upon them a screaming wind, for a few miserable days, to make them taste the punishment of shame in this life; but the punishment of the Hereafter is more shameful; and they will not be saved.
Therefor We let loose on them a raging wind in evil days, that We might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of the world. And verily the doom of the Hereafter will be more shameful, and they will not be helped
And we sent upon them a cold blast in unfortunate days, that we might make them taste the torment of disgrace in the life of this world;- but the torment of the hereafter is more disgraceful, and they shall not be helped
Therefore on ill-omened days did we send against them an impetuous blast that we might make them taste the chastisement of shame in this world: - but more shameful shall be the chastisement of the life to come; and they shall not be protected
Wherefore We sent against them a piercing wind, on days of ill luck, that We might make them taste the punishment of shame in this world: But the punishment of the life to come will be more shameful; and they shall not be protected therefrom
وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْ فَٱسْتَحَبُّوا۟ ٱلْعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ammaa thamoodu fahadaynaahum fastahabboo l-'amaa 'alaa l-hudaa fa'akhadhathum saa'iqatu l-'adhaabi l-hooni bimaa kaanoo yaksiboon
DIN 31635waʾammā ṯamūdu fahadaynāhum fastaḥabbū l-ʿamā ʿalā l-hudā faʾaḫaḏathum ṣāʿiqatu l-ʿaḏābi l-hūni bimā kānū yaksibūna
And as for Thamood, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over guidance. So the thunderbolt of the humiliating punishment seized them, because of what they used to earn.
And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn
And as for Thamud we guided them; but they preferred blindness to guidance, and the thunder-clap of the torment of abasement caught them for what they had earned
And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook them for their doings
And as to Thamud, We directed them; but they loved blindness better than the true direction: Wherefore the terrible noise of an ignominious punishment assailed them, for that which they had deserved
41:18 — the verse above
وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wayawma yuhsharu a'daa'u llaahi ilaa n-naari fahum yooza'oon
DIN 31635wayawma yuḥšaru ʾaʿdāʾu llāhi ʾilā n-nāri fahum yūzaʿūna
The Day when God's enemies are herded into the Fire, forcibly.
And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven on
And the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered together into the fire, marshalled along
And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered unto the fire urged on in bands
And warn them of the day, on which the enemies of God shall be gathered together unto hell fire, and shall march in distinct bands
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)hattaa idhaa maa jaa'oohaa shahida 'alayhim sam'uhum wa'absaaruhum wajulooduhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ḥattā ʾiḏā mā ǧāʾūhā šahida ʿalayhim samʿuhum waʾabṣāruhum waǧulūduhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
Until, when they have reached it, their hearing, and their sight, and their skins will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do
until when they come to it, their hearing and their eyesight and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they have done
Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them of their deeds
until, when they shall arrive thereat their ears, and their eyes, and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they shall have wrought
41:19
Why this passage is in the study finding 19
وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wayawma yuhsharu a'daa'u llaahi ilaa n-naari fahum yooza'oon
DIN 31635wayawma yuḥšaru ʾaʿdāʾu llāhi ʾilā n-nāri fahum yūzaʿūna
The Day when God's enemies are herded into the Fire, forcibly.
Compare translations (4)
And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven on
And the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered together into the fire, marshalled along
And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered unto the fire urged on in bands
And warn them of the day, on which the enemies of God shall be gathered together unto hell fire, and shall march in distinct bands
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
(Kujtoni) Ditën kur armiqtë e Allahut do të grumbullohen para Zjarrit e do të tërhiqen duke qenë në radhë.
আর যেদিন আল্লাহর শত্রুদের আগুনের দিকে সমবেত করা হবে, সেদিন তাদেরকে (দলবদ্ধভাবে) একত্রে হেঁকিয়ে নিয়ে যাওয়া হবে।
A na Dan kad Allahovi neprijatelji u Vatru budu potjerani – oni prvi bit će zadržani, da bi ih sustigli ostali,
A na Dan kad Allahovi neprijatelji u Vatru budu potjerani – oni prvi bit će zadržani, da bi ih sustigli ostali,
Ñalnde noon ayñɓe Allah ɓeen mooɓiroytee faade ka Yiite... Hara heɓe ñoƴƴindiree.
და იმ დღეს [განკითხვის დღეს], როდესაც ალლაჰის მტრები ცეცხლისკენ შეიკრიბებიან, მათ (ანგელოზები) შეაკავებენ.
Und (erwähne) den Tag, da die Feinde Allahs zum (Höllen)feuer versammelt und in Reihen gebracht werden.
Την Ημέρα που (οι Άγγελοι φύλακες της Φωτιάς) θα συγκεντρώσουν τους εχθρούς του Αλλάχ προς τη Φωτιά, θα μαζέψουν τους πρώτους με τους τελευταίους (οδηγώντας τους με βίαιο τρόπο).
और जिस दिन अल्लाह के शत्रुओं को एकत्रित कर जहन्नम की ओर लाया जाएगा, तो उन्हें पंक्तिबद्ध कर दिया जाएगा।
E il giorno in cui i nemici di Allāh verranno radunati al Fuoco, e verranno condotti al Fuoco (e i primi aspetteranno gli ultimi)
19. Ir (atminkite) Dieną, kurią Allaho priešai bus surinkt į Ugnį, tada jie bus genami [(į Ugnį), pirmieji bus sulaikyti, kol paskutinieji prisijungs prie jų].
Guyyaa diinotiin Rabbii gara ibiddaatti walitti qabamanii isaan ittifaman san [yaadadhu].
В тот День, когда врагов Аллаха будут собирать к адскому огню, удерживаемыми в строгом порядке.
А на Дан кад Аллахови непријатељи у ватру буду потерани – они први биће задржани, да би их сустигли остали.
Na siku watakapokusanywa maadui wa Mwenyezi Mungu kwenye Moto, nao wakigawanywa kwa makundi.
En dag ska Guds fiender samlas och drivas i skaror mot elden.
Allah'ın düşmanlarının toplanıp ateşe götürüldükleri gün hepsi biraraya getirilirler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَأَمَّا ثَمُودُ فَهَدَيْنَٰهُمْ فَٱسْتَحَبُّوا۟ ٱلْعَمَىٰ عَلَى ٱلْهُدَىٰ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ صَٰعِقَةُ ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْهُونِ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَكْسِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'ammaa thamoodu fahadaynaahum fastahabboo l-'amaa 'alaa l-hudaa fa'akhadhathum saa'iqatu l-'adhaabi l-hooni bimaa kaanoo yaksiboon
DIN 31635waʾammā ṯamūdu fahadaynāhum fastaḥabbū l-ʿamā ʿalā l-hudā faʾaḫaḏathum ṣāʿiqatu l-ʿaḏābi l-hūni bimā kānū yaksibūna
And as for Thamood, We guided them, but they preferred blindness over guidance. So the thunderbolt of the humiliating punishment seized them, because of what they used to earn.
And as for Thamud, We gave them guidance, but they preferred blindness to the guidance, so the bolt of the doom of humiliation overtook them because of what they used to earn
And as for Thamud we guided them; but they preferred blindness to guidance, and the thunder-clap of the torment of abasement caught them for what they had earned
And as to Themoud, we had vouchsafed them guidance; but to guidance did they prefer blindness; wherefore the tempest of a shameful punishment overtook them for their doings
And as to Thamud, We directed them; but they loved blindness better than the true direction: Wherefore the terrible noise of an ignominious punishment assailed them, for that which they had deserved
وَنَجَّيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَكَانُوا۟ يَتَّقُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wanajjaynaa lladheena aamanoo wakaanoo yattaqoon
DIN 31635wanaǧǧaynā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wakānū yattaqūna
The translators word this verse differently
And We saved those who believed and were righteous.
And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah
but we saved those who believed and who did fear
But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing
but We delivered those who believed, and feared God
41:19 — the verse above
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)hattaa idhaa maa jaa'oohaa shahida 'alayhim sam'uhum wa'absaaruhum wajulooduhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ḥattā ʾiḏā mā ǧāʾūhā šahida ʿalayhim samʿuhum waʾabṣāruhum waǧulūduhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
Until, when they have reached it, their hearing, and their sight, and their skins will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do
until when they come to it, their hearing and their eyesight and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they have done
Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them of their deeds
until, when they shall arrive thereat their ears, and their eyes, and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they shall have wrought
وَقَالُوا۟ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَا قَالُوٓا۟ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo lijuloodihim lima shahidttum 'alaynaa qaaloo antaqanaa llaahu lladhee antaqa kulla shay'in wahuwa khalaqakum awwala marratin wa'ilayhi turja'oon
DIN 31635waqālū liǧulūdihim lima šahidttum ʿalaynā qālū ʾanṭaqanā llāhu llaḏī ʾanṭaqa kulla šayʾin wahuwa ḫalaqakum ʾawwala marratin waʾilayhi turǧaʿūna
And they will say to their skins, "Why did you testify against us?" They will say, "God, Who made all things speak, made us speak. It is He who created you the first time, and to Him you are returned."
And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned
And they shall say to their skins, 'Why have ye borne witness against us?' they shall say, 'God gave us speech who has given speech to everything; He created you at first, and unto Him shall ye be returned
And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back
And they shall say unto their skins, wherefore do ye bear witness against us? They shall answer, God hath caused us to speak, who giveth speech unto all things: He created you the first time; and unto Him are ye returned
41:20
Why this passage is in the study finding 20
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)hattaa idhaa maa jaa'oohaa shahida 'alayhim sam'uhum wa'absaaruhum wajulooduhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ḥattā ʾiḏā mā ǧāʾūhā šahida ʿalayhim samʿuhum waʾabṣāruhum waǧulūduhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
Until, when they have reached it, their hearing, and their sight, and their skins will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
Compare translations (4)
Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do
until when they come to it, their hearing and their eyesight and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they have done
Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them of their deeds
until, when they shall arrive thereat their ears, and their eyes, and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they shall have wrought
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kur të arrijnë atje, veshët e tyre, sytë e tyre dhe lëkurat e tyre do të dëshmojnë kundër tyre për atë që kanë bërë.
অবশেষে তারা যখন জাহান্নামের কাছে পৌঁছবে, তখন তাদের কান, তাদের চোখ ও তাদের চামড়া তাদের বিরুদ্ধে তাদের (কুফরী ও পাপাচার) কৃতকর্ম সম্পর্কে সাক্ষ্য দিবে।
i kad dođu do nje, uši njihove, i oči njihove, i kože njihove svjedočit će protiv njih o onom što su radili.
i kad dođu do nje, uši njihove, i oči njihove, i kože njihove svjedočit će protiv njih o onom što su radili.
Haa si ɓe hewtii nge, nannɗe maɓɓe ɗeen, e giiɗe maɓɓe ɗen, e guri ɓalli maɓɓe ɗin seeditoo e dow maɓɓe, kon ko ɓe gollatnoo.
და როდესაც მასთან [ჯოჯოხეთთან] მივლენ, [ისინი დაიწყებენ თავიანთი ურწმუნოების და ცოდვების უარყოფას], მაგრამ მათი სმენა, მათი მხედველობა და მათი კანი დაამოწმებენ მათ წინააღმდეგ იმის შესახებ, რაც მათ [სიცოცხლეში] სჩადიოდნენ.
Wenn sie dann dort angekommen sind, legen ihr Gehör, ihre Augen und ihre Häute gegen sie Zeugnis ab über das, was sie zu tun pflegten.
Έως ότου φτάσουν σ' αυτή (τη Φωτιά), θα μαρτυρήσουν εναντίον τους οι ακοές τους, οι οράσεις τους και τα δέρματά τους για ό,τι διέπραξαν (από κακές πράξεις).
यहाँ तक कि जब वे उस (जहन्नम) के पास आ जाएँगे, तो उनके कान तथा उनकी आँखें और उनकी खालें उनके विरुद्ध उन कर्मों की गवाही देंगी, जो वे किया करते थे।
e quando l’avranno raggiunto, il loro udito, la loro vista e le loro pelli testimonieranno contro di loro su ciò che hanno fatto.
20. Kol, jiems ją (Pragaro Ugnį) pasiekus, jų klausa (ausys) ir jų akys, ir jų odos liudys prieš juos dėl to, ką jie darydavo.
hanga Yeroo ishee bira dhufan, dhageettiin isaanii, agartuuwwan isaanitiifi gogaaleen isaanii waan isaan dalagaa turan ragaa isaan irratti ba’u. [2]
Но как только они подойдут к нему, против них засвидетельствуют их слух, зрение и кожа о том, что они совершали.
И кад дођу до ватре, њихове уши, и њихове очи, и њихове коже сведочиће против њих о оном што су радили.
Hata watakapoufikia Moto, yatawashuhudia masikio yao, na macho yao na ngozi zao kwa yale waliyokuwa wakiyatenda.
När de når fram ska deras hörsel, ögon och hud vittna mot dem om vad de brukade göra.
Nihayet onlar oraya geldiklerinde kulakları, gözleri, derileri işlediklerini bildirerek aleyhlerine şahitlik edecektir.
یہاں تک کہ جب بالکل جہنم کےپاس آجائیں گے اور ان پر ان کے کان اور ان کی آنکھیں اور ان کی کھالیں ان کے اعمال کی گواہی دیں گی.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَنَجَّيْنَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَكَانُوا۟ يَتَّقُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wanajjaynaa lladheena aamanoo wakaanoo yattaqoon
DIN 31635wanaǧǧaynā llaḏīna ʾāmanū wakānū yattaqūna
The translators word this verse differently
And We saved those who believed and were righteous.
And We delivered those who believed and used to keep their duty to Allah
but we saved those who believed and who did fear
But we rescued the believing and the God-fearing
but We delivered those who believed, and feared God
وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wayawma yuhsharu a'daa'u llaahi ilaa n-naari fahum yooza'oon
DIN 31635wayawma yuḥšaru ʾaʿdāʾu llāhi ʾilā n-nāri fahum yūzaʿūna
The Day when God's enemies are herded into the Fire, forcibly.
And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven on
And the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered together into the fire, marshalled along
And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered unto the fire urged on in bands
And warn them of the day, on which the enemies of God shall be gathered together unto hell fire, and shall march in distinct bands
41:20 — the verse above
وَقَالُوا۟ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَا قَالُوٓا۟ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo lijuloodihim lima shahidttum 'alaynaa qaaloo antaqanaa llaahu lladhee antaqa kulla shay'in wahuwa khalaqakum awwala marratin wa'ilayhi turja'oon
DIN 31635waqālū liǧulūdihim lima šahidttum ʿalaynā qālū ʾanṭaqanā llāhu llaḏī ʾanṭaqa kulla šayʾin wahuwa ḫalaqakum ʾawwala marratin waʾilayhi turǧaʿūna
And they will say to their skins, "Why did you testify against us?" They will say, "God, Who made all things speak, made us speak. It is He who created you the first time, and to Him you are returned."
And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned
And they shall say to their skins, 'Why have ye borne witness against us?' they shall say, 'God gave us speech who has given speech to everything; He created you at first, and unto Him shall ye be returned
And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back
And they shall say unto their skins, wherefore do ye bear witness against us? They shall answer, God hath caused us to speak, who giveth speech unto all things: He created you the first time; and unto Him are ye returned
وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَآ أَبْصَٰرُكُمْ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa kuntum tastatiroona an yashhada 'alaykum sam'ukum walaa absaarukum walaa juloodukum walaakin zanantum anna llaaha laa ya'lamu katheeran mimmaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635wamā kuntum tastatirūna ʾan yašhada ʿalaykum samʿukum walā ʾabṣārukum walā ǧulūdukum walākin ẓanantum ʾanna llāha lā yaʿlamu kaṯīran mimmā taʿmalūna
You were unable to hide yourselves from your hearing, and your sight, and your skins, to prevent them from testifying against you, and you imagined that God was unaware of much of what you do.
Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did
and ye could not conceal yourselves that your hearing and your eyesight should not be witness against you, nor your skins; but ye thought that God did not know much of what ye do
And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many a thing that ye did
Ye did not hide your selves, while ye sinned, so that your ears, and your eyes, and your skins could not bear witness against you: But ye thought that God was ignorant of many things which ye did
41:21
Why this passage is in the study finding 21
وَقَالُوا۟ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَا قَالُوٓا۟ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo lijuloodihim lima shahidttum 'alaynaa qaaloo antaqanaa llaahu lladhee antaqa kulla shay'in wahuwa khalaqakum awwala marratin wa'ilayhi turja'oon
DIN 31635waqālū liǧulūdihim lima šahidttum ʿalaynā qālū ʾanṭaqanā llāhu llaḏī ʾanṭaqa kulla šayʾin wahuwa ḫalaqakum ʾawwala marratin waʾilayhi turǧaʿūna
And they will say to their skins, "Why did you testify against us?" They will say, "God, Who made all things speak, made us speak. It is He who created you the first time, and to Him you are returned."
Compare translations (4)
And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned
And they shall say to their skins, 'Why have ye borne witness against us?' they shall say, 'God gave us speech who has given speech to everything; He created you at first, and unto Him shall ye be returned
And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back
And they shall say unto their skins, wherefore do ye bear witness against us? They shall answer, God hath caused us to speak, who giveth speech unto all things: He created you the first time; and unto Him are ye returned
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata do t'u thonë lëkurave të tyre: "Pse dëshmuat kundër nesh?" Ato do të thonë: "Është Allahu Ai që na bëri të flasim, Ai që i dha çdo gjë (aftësinë e) të folurit." Ai ju krijoi ju herën e parë dhe tek Ai do të ktheheni.
আর তারা (জাহান্নামীরা) তাদের চামড়াগুলোকে বলবে: ‘কেন তোমরা আমাদের বিরুদ্ধে সাক্ষ্য দিলে?’ তারা বলবে: ‘আল্লাহ আমাদের বাকশক্তি দিয়েছেন, যিনি সবকিছুকে বাকশক্তি দিয়েছেন। তিনি তোমাদেরকেপ্রথমবার সৃষ্টি করেছেন এবং তাঁরই কাছে তোমরা প্রত্যাবর্তিত হবে।'
“Zašto svjedočite protiv nas!?”, upitat će oni kože svoje. “Allah, Koji je dao sposobnost govora svakom biću, obdario je darom govora i nas”, odgovorit će. “On vas je prvi put stvorio i Njemu ste se, evo, vratili."
“Zašto svjedočite protiv nas?!” upitat će oni kože svoje. “Allah, Koji je dao sposobnost govora svakom biću, obdario je darom govora i nas”, odgovorit će. “On vas je prvi put stvorio i Njemu ste se, evo, vratili."
Ɓe wi'ana guri maɓɓe ɗen: "Ko fii honlɗum seeditaniɗon e amin?" Ɗe wi'a: "Ko Allah wowlinɗo kala hu'unde On, wowlini men. Ko Kaŋko tagunoo on gila ka laawol aranol, ko ka makko kadi rutteteɗon".
და ეტყვიან [ალლაჰის მტრები] თავიანთ კანს (საყვედურით): «რატომ დაამოწმეთ ჩვენს წინააღმდეგ?» ისინი [მათი კანები] იტყვიან: «საუბრის უნარი მოგვცა ალლაჰმა, რომელმაც აალაპარაკა ყოველი არსება», და მან [ალლაჰმა] შეგქმნათ პირველად და მასთან დაბრუნდებით.
Sie sagen dann zu ihren Häuten: „Warum habt ihr gegen uns Zeugnis abgelegt?“ Sie sagen: „Allah, Der alles reden lässt, hat uns reden lassen. Er ist es, Der euch das erste Mal erschaffen hat, und zu Ihm werdet ihr zurückgebracht.“
(Οι άπιστοι) θα πουν στα δέρματά τους: «Γιατί μαρτυρήσατε εναντίον μας;» Θα πουν: «Ο Αλλάχ μάς έκανε να μιλήσουμε, ο Οποίος είναι Αυτός που έκανε τα πάντα να μιλήσουν, και είναι Αυτός που σας δημιούργησε την πρώτη φορά, και προς Αυτόν θα επιστρέψετε.
और वे अपनी खालों से कहेंगे : तुमने हमारे विरुद्ध क्यों गवाही दी? तो वे उत्तर देंगी : हमें उसी अल्लाह ने बोलने की शक्ति प्रदान की, जिसने प्रत्येक वस्तु को बोलने की शक्ति दी है। तथा उसी ने तुम्हें प्रथम बार पैदा किया और तुम उसी की ओर लौटाए जाओगे।
E dissero alle loro pelli: «Perché testimoniate contro di noi?” Dissero: «Ci ha fatto parlare Allāh, Colui che ha fatto parlare ogni cosa, e Lui vi creò la prima volta e a Lui ritornerete.
21. Ir jie sakys savo odoms: „Kodėl jūs liudijate prieš mus?“ Jos tars „Allahas privertė mus kalbėti – Jis priverčia viską kalbėti: ir Jis sukūrė jus pirmąjį kartą, ir pas Jį jūs priversti sugrįžti.“
Gogaalee isaanitiin “Maalif ragaa nurratti baatu?” jedhan. [Isaan] ni jedhu: “Rabbii Isa waan hunda dubbachiisetu nu dubbachiise, inni kan yeroo jalqabaa isin uume, kan gara Isaatti deebifamtan.”
И они скажут своим кожам: «Почему вы свидетельствовали против нас?» Они скажут: «Нас наделил речью Аллах, Который наделил даром речи всё сущее. Он создал вас впервые, и к Нему вы будете возвращены».
„Зашто сведочите против нас?“ Упитаће они своје коже. „Аллах, Који је дао способност говора сваком бићу, обдарио је и нас даром говора“, одговориће. „Он вас је први пут створио и Њему сте се вратили.“
Na wao wataziambia ngozi zao: Kwa nini mmetushuhudilia? Nazo zitasema: Ametutamkisha Mwenyezi Mungu ambaye alitamkisha kila kitu! Na Yeye ndiye aliyewaumba mara ya kwanza, na kwake Yeye tu mtarejeshwa.
Och de ska fråga sin hud: ”Varför vittnar du mot oss?” [Huden] svarar då: ”Gud, som ger talförmåga åt alla ting, har också låtit oss tala. Det var han som skapade er från första början och det är till honom ni ska återföras.”
Derilerine: “Niçin aleyhimize şahitlik ettiniz” diyecekler. Onlar da: Her şeyi konuşturan Allah bizi de konuşturdu, diyecekler. Sizi ilk defa yaratan Odur. İşte yalnız Ona döndürülüyorsunuz.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَيَوْمَ يُحْشَرُ أَعْدَآءُ ٱللَّهِ إِلَى ٱلنَّارِ فَهُمْ يُوزَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wayawma yuhsharu a'daa'u llaahi ilaa n-naari fahum yooza'oon
DIN 31635wayawma yuḥšaru ʾaʿdāʾu llāhi ʾilā n-nāri fahum yūzaʿūna
The Day when God's enemies are herded into the Fire, forcibly.
And (make mention of) the day when the enemies of Allah are gathered unto the Fire, they are driven on
And the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered together into the fire, marshalled along
And warn of the day when the enemies of God shall be gathered unto the fire urged on in bands
And warn them of the day, on which the enemies of God shall be gathered together unto hell fire, and shall march in distinct bands
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)hattaa idhaa maa jaa'oohaa shahida 'alayhim sam'uhum wa'absaaruhum wajulooduhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ḥattā ʾiḏā mā ǧāʾūhā šahida ʿalayhim samʿuhum waʾabṣāruhum waǧulūduhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
Until, when they have reached it, their hearing, and their sight, and their skins will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do
until when they come to it, their hearing and their eyesight and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they have done
Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them of their deeds
until, when they shall arrive thereat their ears, and their eyes, and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they shall have wrought
41:21 — the verse above
وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَآ أَبْصَٰرُكُمْ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa kuntum tastatiroona an yashhada 'alaykum sam'ukum walaa absaarukum walaa juloodukum walaakin zanantum anna llaaha laa ya'lamu katheeran mimmaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635wamā kuntum tastatirūna ʾan yašhada ʿalaykum samʿukum walā ʾabṣārukum walā ǧulūdukum walākin ẓanantum ʾanna llāha lā yaʿlamu kaṯīran mimmā taʿmalūna
You were unable to hide yourselves from your hearing, and your sight, and your skins, to prevent them from testifying against you, and you imagined that God was unaware of much of what you do.
Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did
and ye could not conceal yourselves that your hearing and your eyesight should not be witness against you, nor your skins; but ye thought that God did not know much of what ye do
And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many a thing that ye did
Ye did not hide your selves, while ye sinned, so that your ears, and your eyes, and your skins could not bear witness against you: But ye thought that God was ignorant of many things which ye did
وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَىٰكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)wadhaalikum zannukumu lladhee zanantum birabbikum ardaakum fa'asbahtum mina l-khaasireen
DIN 31635waḏālikum ẓannukumu llaḏī ẓanantum birabbikum ʾardākum faʾaṣbaḥtum mina l-ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
It is that thought of yours about your Lord that led you to ruin-so you became of the losers.
That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost
And that thought of yours which ye thought concerning your Lord has destroyed you, and ye have now become of those who lose
And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so that ye are become of those who perish
This was your opinion, which ye imagined of your Lord: It hath ruined you; and ye are become lost people
41:22
Why this passage is in the study finding 22
وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَآ أَبْصَٰرُكُمْ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa kuntum tastatiroona an yashhada 'alaykum sam'ukum walaa absaarukum walaa juloodukum walaakin zanantum anna llaaha laa ya'lamu katheeran mimmaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635wamā kuntum tastatirūna ʾan yašhada ʿalaykum samʿukum walā ʾabṣārukum walā ǧulūdukum walākin ẓanantum ʾanna llāha lā yaʿlamu kaṯīran mimmā taʿmalūna
You were unable to hide yourselves from your hearing, and your sight, and your skins, to prevent them from testifying against you, and you imagined that God was unaware of much of what you do.
Compare translations (4)
Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did
and ye could not conceal yourselves that your hearing and your eyesight should not be witness against you, nor your skins; but ye thought that God did not know much of what ye do
And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many a thing that ye did
Ye did not hide your selves, while ye sinned, so that your ears, and your eyes, and your skins could not bear witness against you: But ye thought that God was ignorant of many things which ye did
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ju as që mundoheshit të fshiheshit (kur bënit gjynahe), në mënyrë që veshët, sytë dhe lëkurat tuaja të mos dëshmojnë kundër jush. Përkundrazi, ju menduat se Allahu nuk dinte shumë nga ato që bënit.
তোমরা (১৩) কিছুই গোপন করতে না এই বিশ্বাসে যে, তোমাদের কান, চোখসমূহ ও চামড়াসমূহ তোমাদের বিরুদ্ধে সাক্ষ্য দিবে না; বরং তোমরা মনে করেছিলে যে, তোমরা যা কিছু করতে, আল্লাহ তার অনেক কিছুই জানেন না।
Vi se niste krili zato da ne bi uši vaše i oči vaše i kože vaše protiv vas svjedočile, već zato što ste vjerovali da Allah neće saznati mnogo štošta što ste radili.
Vi se niste krili zato da ne bi uši vaše i oči vaše i kože vaše protiv vas svjedočile, već zato što ste vjerovali da Allah neće saznati mnogo štošta što ste radili.
On ngonaani hiɗon cuuɗora, fii wata nanɗe mon, e giiɗe mon, e guri mon seedito e mon. Kono on cikkuno, won'de Allah anndaa ko ɗuuɗi e ko ngolloton.
და არ ფრთხილობდით (ცოდვების ჩადენისგან) იმის შიშით, რომ თქვენი სმენა, მხედველობა და კანი თქვენს საწინააღმდეგოდ დაამოწმებდნენ (განკითხვის დღეს), არამედ ფიქრობდით, რომ ალლაჰმა ბევრი არ იცოდა იმის შესახებ, რასაც სჩადიოდით.
Und ihr pflegtet euch nicht so zu verstecken, dass euer Gehör, eure Augen und eure Häute nicht Zeugnis gegen euch ablegten. Aber ihr meintet, dass Allah nicht viel wisse von dem, was ihr tut.
(Στην εγκόσμια ζωή όταν διαπράξατε αμαρτίες), δε φυλαχθήκατε (ούτε φοβηθήκατε) από το να μαρτυρήσουν εναντίον σας οι ακοές σας, οι οράσεις σας και τα δέρματά σας (επειδή δεν πιστεύατε στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή). Αλλά νομίζατε ότι ο Αλλάχ δεν ξέρει πολλά απ' αυτά που κάνατε, (και είπατε: «Ο Αλλάχ μάς ακούει αν μιλάμε δυνατά, και δε μας ακούει αν μιλάμε σιγά.»).
तथा तुम (पाप करते समय) छिपते[7] भी नहीं थे कि कहीं तुम्हारे कान, तुम्हारी आँखें और तुम्हारी खालें तुम्हारे विरुद्ध गवाही न दे दें। बल्कि, तुम यह समझते रहे कि अल्लाह उनमें से अधिकतर बातों को जानता ही नहीं, जो तुम करते हो।
E non potevate nascondervi tanto che il vostro udito, la vostra vista e la vostra pelle non avrebbero testimoniato contro di voi; anzi credevate che in verità Allāh non sapesse molto di ciò che facevate.
22. Ir jūs nesislėpdavote (pasaulyje), kad jūsų ausys, ir jūsų akys, ir jūsų odos neliudytų pieš jus. Tačiau jūs manėte, kad Allahas nedaug žino apie tai, ką jūs darėte.
Isin kan of dhoksitan hin taane dhageettiin keessan, agartuuleen keessaniifi gogaaleen keessan ragaa isin irratti ba’uurraa. Haa ta’u malee, Rabbiin hedduu waan isin dalagdanii hinbeekuu yaaddan. [3]
Вы не укрывались от того, чтобы против вас свидетельствовали ваш слух, ваши взоры и ваша кожа. Но вы полагали, что Аллах не знает многого из того, что вы совершали.
Ви нисте скривали грехе како не би ваше уши и ваше очи и ваше коже против вас сведочиле, већ зато што сте мислили да Аллах неће да сазна много штошта што сте радили.
Na hamkuwa wenye kujificha hata masikio yenu, na macho yenu, na ngozi zenu, zisikushuhudilieni. Lakini mlidhani kwamba Mwenyezi Mungu hayajui mengi katika yale mliyokuwa mkiyatenda.
Ni försökte aldrig dölja era [onda handlingar] för att er hörsel, era ögon eller er hud inte skulle kunna vittna mot er. I stället förmodade ni att Gud inte kände till många av era gärningar.
“Siz (günahları işlerken) kulaklarınızın, gözlerinizin ve derilerinizin aleyhinize şahitlik etmesinden sakınmıyordunuz. Lâkin, yaptıklarınızın çoğunu Allah’ın bilmediğini sanıyordunuz.''
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا مَا جَآءُوهَا شَهِدَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَمْعُهُمْ وَأَبْصَٰرُهُمْ وَجُلُودُهُم بِمَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)hattaa idhaa maa jaa'oohaa shahida 'alayhim sam'uhum wa'absaaruhum wajulooduhum bimaa kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635ḥattā ʾiḏā mā ǧāʾūhā šahida ʿalayhim samʿuhum waʾabṣāruhum waǧulūduhum bimā kānū yaʿmalūna
Until, when they have reached it, their hearing, and their sight, and their skins will testify against them regarding what they used to do.
Till, when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins testify against them as to what they used to do
until when they come to it, their hearing and their eyesight and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they have done
Until when they reach it, their ears and their eyes and their skins shall bear witness against them of their deeds
until, when they shall arrive thereat their ears, and their eyes, and their skins shall bear witness against them of that which they shall have wrought
وَقَالُوا۟ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَا قَالُوٓا۟ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo lijuloodihim lima shahidttum 'alaynaa qaaloo antaqanaa llaahu lladhee antaqa kulla shay'in wahuwa khalaqakum awwala marratin wa'ilayhi turja'oon
DIN 31635waqālū liǧulūdihim lima šahidttum ʿalaynā qālū ʾanṭaqanā llāhu llaḏī ʾanṭaqa kulla šayʾin wahuwa ḫalaqakum ʾawwala marratin waʾilayhi turǧaʿūna
And they will say to their skins, "Why did you testify against us?" They will say, "God, Who made all things speak, made us speak. It is He who created you the first time, and to Him you are returned."
And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned
And they shall say to their skins, 'Why have ye borne witness against us?' they shall say, 'God gave us speech who has given speech to everything; He created you at first, and unto Him shall ye be returned
And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back
And they shall say unto their skins, wherefore do ye bear witness against us? They shall answer, God hath caused us to speak, who giveth speech unto all things: He created you the first time; and unto Him are ye returned
41:22 — the verse above
وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَىٰكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)wadhaalikum zannukumu lladhee zanantum birabbikum ardaakum fa'asbahtum mina l-khaasireen
DIN 31635waḏālikum ẓannukumu llaḏī ẓanantum birabbikum ʾardākum faʾaṣbaḥtum mina l-ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
It is that thought of yours about your Lord that led you to ruin-so you became of the losers.
That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost
And that thought of yours which ye thought concerning your Lord has destroyed you, and ye have now become of those who lose
And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so that ye are become of those who perish
This was your opinion, which ye imagined of your Lord: It hath ruined you; and ye are become lost people
فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا۟ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُوا۟ فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُعْتَبِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in yasbiroo fan-naaru mathwan lahum wa'in yasta'tiboo famaa hum mina l-mu'tabeen
DIN 31635faʾin yaṣbirū fan-nāru maṯwan lahum waʾin yastaʿtibū famā hum mina l-muʿtabīna
The translators word this verse differently
If they endure patiently, the Fire will be their residence; and if they make up excuses, they will not be pardoned.
And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown
And if they are patient, still the fire is a resort for them; and if they ask for favour again, they shall not be taken into favour
And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for favour, yet shall they not be of favoured
Whether they bear their torment, hell fire shall be their abode; or whether they beg for favour, they shall not obtain favour
41:23
Why this passage is in the study finding 23
وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَىٰكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)wadhaalikum zannukumu lladhee zanantum birabbikum ardaakum fa'asbahtum mina l-khaasireen
DIN 31635waḏālikum ẓannukumu llaḏī ẓanantum birabbikum ʾardākum faʾaṣbaḥtum mina l-ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
It is that thought of yours about your Lord that led you to ruin-so you became of the losers.
Compare translations (4)
That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost
And that thought of yours which ye thought concerning your Lord has destroyed you, and ye have now become of those who lose
And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so that ye are become of those who perish
This was your opinion, which ye imagined of your Lord: It hath ruined you; and ye are become lost people
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Pikërisht ky mendim që patët për Zotin tuaj ju shkatërroi, kështu që u bëtë të humbur.
বস্তুত তোমাদের রবের ব্যাপারে এই কুধারণাই তোমাদেরকে ধ্বংস করেছে। ফলে তোমরা (ইহকাল ও পরকালে) ক্ষতিগ্রস্তদের অন্তর্ভুক্ত হয়ে গেলে।
I to vaše uvjerenje, koje ste o Gospodaru svom imali, upropastilo vas je i sad ste nastradali.
I to vaše uvjerenje, koje ste o Gospodaru svom imali, upropastilo vas je i sad ste nastradali.
Ko ɗuum mooɗon, cikkunoɗon Joomi mon, ɗuum halki on. Waɗtinɗon jeyyaaɓe e pertuɓe ɓeen.
აი, ამ თქვენმა წარმოდგენამ, რომელიც თქვენს უფალზე გქონდათ, დაგღუპათ თქვენ და აღმოჩნდით წაგებულთა შორის.
Und diese eure Meinung, die ihr von eurem Herrn hattet, hat euch ins Verderben gestürzt, sodass ihr nunmehr zu den Verlierern gehört.
Αυτό ήταν που νομίζατε για τον Κύριό σας, το οποίο σας κατέστρεψε, και έτσι, γίνατε από τους χαμένους.»
तुम्हारी इसी दुर्भावना ने, जो तुमने अपने पालनहार के प्रति रखा, तुम्हें विनष्ट कर दिया और तुम घाटा उठाने वालों में से हो गए।
E quelle sono le vostre supposizioni; ciò che avete sospettato nei confronti del vostro Dio vi ha rovinato, e ora siete tra i perdenti».
23. Ir ta jūsų mintis, kurią galvojote apie savo Viešpatį atvedė jus į sunaikinimą. Ir jūs tapote (šią Dieną) iš visiškai pralaimėjusiųjų.
Sun yaada hamaa keessan, kan isin Gooftaa keessanitti yaaddaniidha. Isin balleessee, warra hoonga’an irraa taatan.
И это ваше предположение, которое вы допускали о вашем Господе, погубило вас, и вы оказались в числе потерпевших убыток.
И то уверење које сте имали о своме Господару вас је упропастило, и сад сте настрадали.
Basi hiyo dhana yenu mliyokuwa mkimdhania Mola wenu Mlezi, imekuangamizeni; na mmekuwa miongoni mwa waliohasiri.
Och just denna förmodan som ni hade om er Herre har lett till er undergång, och nu står ni som förlorare.
İşte Rabbiniz hakkındaki bu zannınız sizi helâk etti de, hüsrana uğrayanlardan oldunuz.
تمہاری اسی بدگمانی نےجو تم نے اپنے رب سے کر رکھی تھی تمہیں ہلاک کر دیا[1] اور بالﺂخر تم زیاں کاروں میں ہو گئے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَقَالُوا۟ لِجُلُودِهِمْ لِمَ شَهِدتُّمْ عَلَيْنَا قَالُوٓا۟ أَنطَقَنَا ٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَنطَقَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ وَهُوَ خَلَقَكُمْ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ وَإِلَيْهِ تُرْجَعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaaloo lijuloodihim lima shahidttum 'alaynaa qaaloo antaqanaa llaahu lladhee antaqa kulla shay'in wahuwa khalaqakum awwala marratin wa'ilayhi turja'oon
DIN 31635waqālū liǧulūdihim lima šahidttum ʿalaynā qālū ʾanṭaqanā llāhu llaḏī ʾanṭaqa kulla šayʾin wahuwa ḫalaqakum ʾawwala marratin waʾilayhi turǧaʿūna
And they will say to their skins, "Why did you testify against us?" They will say, "God, Who made all things speak, made us speak. It is He who created you the first time, and to Him you are returned."
And they say unto their skins: Why testify ye against us? They say: Allah hath given us speech Who giveth speech to all things, and Who created you at the first, and unto Whom ye are returned
And they shall say to their skins, 'Why have ye borne witness against us?' they shall say, 'God gave us speech who has given speech to everything; He created you at first, and unto Him shall ye be returned
And they shall say to their skins, "Why witness ye against us?" They shall say, "God, who giveth a voice to all things, hath given us a voice: He created you at first, and to Him are ye brought back
And they shall say unto their skins, wherefore do ye bear witness against us? They shall answer, God hath caused us to speak, who giveth speech unto all things: He created you the first time; and unto Him are ye returned
وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَآ أَبْصَٰرُكُمْ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa kuntum tastatiroona an yashhada 'alaykum sam'ukum walaa absaarukum walaa juloodukum walaakin zanantum anna llaaha laa ya'lamu katheeran mimmaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635wamā kuntum tastatirūna ʾan yašhada ʿalaykum samʿukum walā ʾabṣārukum walā ǧulūdukum walākin ẓanantum ʾanna llāha lā yaʿlamu kaṯīran mimmā taʿmalūna
You were unable to hide yourselves from your hearing, and your sight, and your skins, to prevent them from testifying against you, and you imagined that God was unaware of much of what you do.
Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did
and ye could not conceal yourselves that your hearing and your eyesight should not be witness against you, nor your skins; but ye thought that God did not know much of what ye do
And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many a thing that ye did
Ye did not hide your selves, while ye sinned, so that your ears, and your eyes, and your skins could not bear witness against you: But ye thought that God was ignorant of many things which ye did
41:23 — the verse above
فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا۟ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُوا۟ فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُعْتَبِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in yasbiroo fan-naaru mathwan lahum wa'in yasta'tiboo famaa hum mina l-mu'tabeen
DIN 31635faʾin yaṣbirū fan-nāru maṯwan lahum waʾin yastaʿtibū famā hum mina l-muʿtabīna
The translators word this verse differently
If they endure patiently, the Fire will be their residence; and if they make up excuses, they will not be pardoned.
And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown
And if they are patient, still the fire is a resort for them; and if they ask for favour again, they shall not be taken into favour
And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for favour, yet shall they not be of favoured
Whether they bear their torment, hell fire shall be their abode; or whether they beg for favour, they shall not obtain favour
وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُوا۟ لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ فِىٓ أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ خَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqayyadnaa lahum quranaa'a fazayyanoo lahum maa bayna aydeehim wamaa khalfahum wahaqqa 'alayhimu l-qawlu fee umamin qad khalat min qablihim mina l-jinni wal-'insi innahum kaanoo khaasireen
DIN 31635waqayyaḍnā lahum quranāʾa fazayyanū lahum mā bayna ʾaydīhim wamā ḫalfahum waḥaqqa ʿalayhimu l-qawlu fī ʾumamin qad ḫalat min qablihim mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi ʾinnahum kānū ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
We had assigned companions for them, who glamorized to them what was in front of them, and what was behind them. And the Word proved true against them in communities of jinn and humans that have passed away before them. They were losers.
And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers
We will allot to them mates, for they have made seemly to them what was before them and what was behind them; and due against them was the sentence on the nations who passed away before them; both of ginns and of mankind; verily, they were the losers
And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become their due, and they shall perish
And We will give them the devils to be their companions; for they dressed up for them the false notions which they entertained of this present world, and of that which is to come; and the sentence justly fitteth them, which was formerly pronounced on the nations of genii and men who were before them; for they perished
41:24
Why this passage is in the study finding 24
فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا۟ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُوا۟ فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُعْتَبِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in yasbiroo fan-naaru mathwan lahum wa'in yasta'tiboo famaa hum mina l-mu'tabeen
DIN 31635faʾin yaṣbirū fan-nāru maṯwan lahum waʾin yastaʿtibū famā hum mina l-muʿtabīna
The translators word this verse differently
If they endure patiently, the Fire will be their residence; and if they make up excuses, they will not be pardoned.
Compare translations (4)
And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown
And if they are patient, still the fire is a resort for them; and if they ask for favour again, they shall not be taken into favour
And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for favour, yet shall they not be of favoured
Whether they bear their torment, hell fire shall be their abode; or whether they beg for favour, they shall not obtain favour
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Nëse bëjnë durim, sërish Zjarri do të jetë vendstrehimi i tyre e, nëse kërkojnë falje, nuk do të jenë prej të falurve.
Pa i ako bi otrpjeli, njihovo boravište bit će Vatra; a ako budu tražili naklonost da se vrate, oni neće biti od onih koji će naklonost zadobiti.
Pa i ako bi otrpjeli, njihovo boravište bit će Vatra; a ako budu tražili naklonost da se vrate, oni neće biti od onih koji će naklonost zadobiti.
Hay si ɓe muññike, ko Yiite ngen wonata jaaƴorde maɓɓe; si ɓe ɗaɓɓii feleede ngaccitee, ɓe wonaani feleteeɓe accitee.
და თუ ისინი [ალლაჰის მტრები] მზად არიან მოითმინონ (სასჯელი), მაშინ ცეცხლი [ჯოჯოხეთისა] იქნება მათი (საბოლოო) თავშესაფარი, და თუ ისინი მოისურვებენ წყალობის მიღებას (ალლაჰისგან) (მისი რისხვის შემდეგ), ისინი არ იქნებიან იმ წყალობის მიმღებთა შორის.
(Abgesehen davon,) ob sie nun geduldig sind (oder nicht), so ist (doch) das (Höllen)feuer ein Aufenthaltsort für sie. Und wenn sie um Erweisung von Gnade bitten, so werden sie doch nicht zu den Begnadigten gehören.
Είτε θα υπομένουν καρτερικά (το μαρτύριο, είτε όχι, θα είναι το ίδιο γι' αυτούς), η Φωτιά θα είναι ο τόπος διαμονής τους (και δε θα έχουν καμία διαφυγή)! Και αν ζητήσουν να επιστρέψουν στην εγκόσμια ζωή για να πράξουν καλές πράξεις και να ζητήσουν την ευχαρίστηση του Αλλάχ, αυτό δε θα το λάβουν ποτέ.
अब यदि वे धैर्य रखें, तो भी जहन्नम ही उनका ठिकाना है। और यदि वे क्षमा माँगें, तो भी वे क्षमा नहीं किए जाएँगे।
Se pazientano, il Fuoco sarà la loro dimora, e se chiedono di essere rimandati, non saranno tra i rimandati.
24. Tad, jei jie kenčia kančią kantriai, tada Ugnis yra namai jiems, ir jei jie siekia pamaloninti Allahą, tačiau vis tiek jie nėra iš tų, kuriems leista pamaloninti Allahą.
Yoo obsan, ibiddi teessoo isaaniiti, yoo ceephoo buufachuu barbaadan, isaan warra ceephefamu irraayii miti.
Если они и будут терпеть, то адский огонь — их пристанище, а если попытаются снискать благоволение, то не будут среди тех, кому даровано благоволение.
Па ако буду трпели, њихово боравиште ће да буде Ватра; а ако буду тражили наклоност да се врате, њиховој молби се неће удовољити.
Basi wakisubiri, Moto ndio maskani yao. Na wakiomba radhi, hawakubaliwi.
Om de försöker uthärda förblir elden ändå deras tillhåll, och om de ber om en chans till gottgörelse kommer det att nekas dem.
Şimdi eğer dayanabilirlerse, artık Cehennem onların yeridir. Eğer Allah’ın rızasını kazandıracak amelleri işlemeye izin isteseler, onlara izin verilmez.
اب اگر یہ صبر کریں تو بھی ان کا ٹھکانا جہنم ہی ہے۔ اور اگر یہ (عذر اور) معافی کےخواستگار ہوں تو بھی (معذور اور) معاف نہیں رکھے جائیں گے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَمَا كُنتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَن يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلَآ أَبْصَٰرُكُمْ وَلَا جُلُودُكُمْ وَلَٰكِن ظَنَنتُمْ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَا يَعْلَمُ كَثِيرًا مِّمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa kuntum tastatiroona an yashhada 'alaykum sam'ukum walaa absaarukum walaa juloodukum walaakin zanantum anna llaaha laa ya'lamu katheeran mimmaa ta'maloon
DIN 31635wamā kuntum tastatirūna ʾan yašhada ʿalaykum samʿukum walā ʾabṣārukum walā ǧulūdukum walākin ẓanantum ʾanna llāha lā yaʿlamu kaṯīran mimmā taʿmalūna
You were unable to hide yourselves from your hearing, and your sight, and your skins, to prevent them from testifying against you, and you imagined that God was unaware of much of what you do.
Ye did not hide yourselves lest your ears and your eyes and your skins should testify against you, but ye deemed that Allah knew not much of what ye did
and ye could not conceal yourselves that your hearing and your eyesight should not be witness against you, nor your skins; but ye thought that God did not know much of what ye do
And ye did not hide yourselves so that neither your ears nor your eyes nor your skins should witness against you: but ye thought that God knew not many a thing that ye did
Ye did not hide your selves, while ye sinned, so that your ears, and your eyes, and your skins could not bear witness against you: But ye thought that God was ignorant of many things which ye did
وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَىٰكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)wadhaalikum zannukumu lladhee zanantum birabbikum ardaakum fa'asbahtum mina l-khaasireen
DIN 31635waḏālikum ẓannukumu llaḏī ẓanantum birabbikum ʾardākum faʾaṣbaḥtum mina l-ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
It is that thought of yours about your Lord that led you to ruin-so you became of the losers.
That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost
And that thought of yours which ye thought concerning your Lord has destroyed you, and ye have now become of those who lose
And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so that ye are become of those who perish
This was your opinion, which ye imagined of your Lord: It hath ruined you; and ye are become lost people
41:24 — the verse above
وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُوا۟ لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ فِىٓ أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ خَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqayyadnaa lahum quranaa'a fazayyanoo lahum maa bayna aydeehim wamaa khalfahum wahaqqa 'alayhimu l-qawlu fee umamin qad khalat min qablihim mina l-jinni wal-'insi innahum kaanoo khaasireen
DIN 31635waqayyaḍnā lahum quranāʾa fazayyanū lahum mā bayna ʾaydīhim wamā ḫalfahum waḥaqqa ʿalayhimu l-qawlu fī ʾumamin qad ḫalat min qablihim mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi ʾinnahum kānū ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
We had assigned companions for them, who glamorized to them what was in front of them, and what was behind them. And the Word proved true against them in communities of jinn and humans that have passed away before them. They were losers.
And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers
We will allot to them mates, for they have made seemly to them what was before them and what was behind them; and due against them was the sentence on the nations who passed away before them; both of ginns and of mankind; verily, they were the losers
And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become their due, and they shall perish
And We will give them the devils to be their companions; for they dressed up for them the false notions which they entertained of this present world, and of that which is to come; and the sentence justly fitteth them, which was formerly pronounced on the nations of genii and men who were before them; for they perished
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo laa tasma'oo lihaadhaa l-qur'aani wal-ghaw feehi la'allakum taghliboon
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū lā tasmaʿū lihāḏā l-qurʾāni wal-ġaw fīhi laʿallakum taġlibūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Quran, and talk over it, so that you may prevail."
Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer
Those who misbelieve say, 'Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk foolishly about it, haply ye may gain the upper hand
Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking, that ye may overpower the voice of the reader
The unbelievers say, hearken not unto this Koran: But use vain discourse during the reading thereof; that ye may overcome the voice of the reader by your scoffs and laughter
41:25
Why this passage is in the study finding 25
وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُوا۟ لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ فِىٓ أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ خَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqayyadnaa lahum quranaa'a fazayyanoo lahum maa bayna aydeehim wamaa khalfahum wahaqqa 'alayhimu l-qawlu fee umamin qad khalat min qablihim mina l-jinni wal-'insi innahum kaanoo khaasireen
DIN 31635waqayyaḍnā lahum quranāʾa fazayyanū lahum mā bayna ʾaydīhim wamā ḫalfahum waḥaqqa ʿalayhimu l-qawlu fī ʾumamin qad ḫalat min qablihim mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi ʾinnahum kānū ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
We had assigned companions for them, who glamorized to them what was in front of them, and what was behind them. And the Word proved true against them in communities of jinn and humans that have passed away before them. They were losers.
Compare translations (4)
And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers
We will allot to them mates, for they have made seemly to them what was before them and what was behind them; and due against them was the sentence on the nations who passed away before them; both of ginns and of mankind; verily, they were the losers
And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become their due, and they shall perish
And We will give them the devils to be their companions; for they dressed up for them the false notions which they entertained of this present world, and of that which is to come; and the sentence justly fitteth them, which was formerly pronounced on the nations of genii and men who were before them; for they perished
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ne u kishim caktuar atyre shokë të këqij, të cilët ua hijeshonin të ardhmen dhe të shkuarën e tyre, kështu që u përmbush vendimi (për dënimin e tyre) siç ndodhi me popujt e xhinëve dhe njerëzve që ishin para tyre. Ata ishin vërtet të humbur.
আর আমরা তাদের জন্য এমন সঙ্গী (শয়তান) নির্ধারণ করে দিয়েছিলাম, যারা তাদের সামনে ও পেছনের (দুনিয়া ও আখিরাতের) কাজকে তাদের কাছে শোভনীয় করে দেখাত। আর তাদের ব্যাপারে সেই শাস্তির কথা সত্য হয়ে গেল, যেমনটি তাদের পূর্বে অতিবাহিত জিন ও মানুষের জাতিগুলোর ওপর সত্য হয়েছিল। নিশ্চয়ই তারা ছিল ক্ষতিগ্রস্তদের অন্তর্ভুক্ত।(১৬)
Mi smo im bili odredili loše drugove koji su im lijepim prikazivali i ono što su uradili i ono što će uraditi. I na njima se obistinilo ono što je rečeno za narode, džine i ljude koji su prije njih bili i nestali – doista su nastradali.
Mi smo im bili odredili loše drugove koji su im lijepim prikazivali i ono što su uradili i ono što će uraditi. I na njima se obistinilo ono što je rečeno za narode, džine i ljude koji su prije njih bili i nestali – doista su nastradali.
Min ngurtani ɓe wondiiɓe, ɓeen cuɗinani ɓe ko woni ye'eso maɓɓe, e ko woni ɓaawo maɓɓe. Konngol [lepte] ngol jojji e maɓɓe, won'dude e mofte yawtunooɗe ado maɓɓe, immorde e jinna e yimɓe. Pellet, ɓe laatino hayruɓe.
და ჩვენ გამოვგზავნეთ მათთან [ურწმუნოებთან] თანამგზავრები [ეშმაკები] (ჯინებიდან და ადამიანებიდან), რომლებიც ამშვენებდნენ მათთვის იმას, რაც წინ ჰქონდათ [ბოროტი საქმეები ამქვეყნად] და იმას, რაც უკან ჰქონდათ, და მათთვის გამართლდა სიტყვა მათზე წინ მცხოვრებ თემებზე, (ჯინებიდან და) ადამიანებიდან. ჭეშმარიტად, ისინი წაგებულთა შორის აღმოჩნდნენ.
Und Wir hatten ihnen Gesellen verschafft, die ihnen dann ausschmückten, was vor ihnen und was hinter ihnen lag. Und unvermeidlich fällig wurde das (strafende) Wort gegen sie, unter (anderen) Gemeinschaften von den Jinn und den Menschen, die bereits vor ihnen dahingegangen waren. Wahrlich, sie waren Verlierer.
Ορίσαμε γι' αυτούς (τους άπιστους στην εγκόσμια ζωή), παρόμοιους συντρόφους (τους διαβόλους), που ωραιοποίησαν γι' αυτούς: ό,τι ήταν μπροστά τους (από πλάνη και απολαύσεις στην εγκόσμια ζωή), και ό,τι θα είναι μετά απ' αυτούς (με το να διαψεύσουν τη Μέλλουσα Ζωή). Έτσι, ο Λόγος (Μου με τον οποίο προειδοποίησα τον Σατανά, ότι θα γεμίσω την Κόλαση μ' αυτόν και όσους θα τον ακολουθήσουν) έγινε αναπόφευκτος (δηλ. η τιμωρία έγινε αναπόφευκτη) γι' αυτούς μαζί με άλλα έθνη από τα τζινν και τους ανθρώπους που πέρασαν πριν απ' αυτούς. Πράγματι, αυτοί (όλοι) ήταν χαμένοι.
और हमने उनके लिए कुछ साथी नियुक्त कर दिए, तो उन्होंने उनके अगले और पिछले कामों को उनके लिए शोभित बनाकर पेश किया। तथा उनपर भी जिन्नों और इनसानों के उन समूहों के साथ, जो उनसे पहले गुज़र चुके थे, अल्लाह (की यातना) का वादा सिद्ध हो गया। निश्चय ही वे घाटा उठाने वाले थे।
E abbiamo assegnato loro dei compagni che abbelliscono loro le azioni presenti e passate, e si è avverata la Parola sulle generazioni – tra i demoni e gli umani – prima di loro. In verità erano perdenti.
25. Ir Mes paskyrėme jiems (džinus) artimus kompanjonus (šiame pasaulyje), kurie padarė atrodančiu teisingai jiems tai, kas buvo prieš juos (blogus darbus, kuriuos jie darė dabartiniame žemiškajame gyvenime ir netikėjimą Atsiskaitymu ir Prikėlimu) ir tai, kas buvo už jų (neigimą visko ateinančiame gyvenime Amžinybėje, kaip bausmės ar atlygio). Ir Žodis (t. y. kančia) pateisinamas prieš juos, kaip jis buvo pateisintas prieš tuos, kurie buvo iš ankstesniųjų džinų ir žmonių kartų, kurios mirė anksčiau jų. Tikrai jie (visi) buvo pralaimėtojai.
Nuti hiriyoota (Sheyxaanaa) isaaniif ramadneeti, wantoota fuuldura isaaniitiifi wantoota booda isaanii isaaniif bareechan. Jechi (adabbiin) isaan irratti mirkanaa’e akkuma ummatoota isaaniin duraa kan jinniifi nama irratti mirkanaa’e, Isaan dhugumatti hoonga’oo ta’aniiru.
И Мы приставили к ним товарищей, и те приукрасили им то, что было перед ними, и то, что было позади них. И сбылось над ними Слово [о наказании] в числе тех общин из числа джиннов и людей, что уже были до них. Воистину, они были потерпевшими убыток.
И Ми смо им били одредили пратиоце па су им лепим приказивали оно што су урадили и оно што ће урадити, и на њима се обистинило оно што је речено за народе, духове и људе који су пре њих били и нестали - заиста су настрадали.
Na tukawawekea marafiki, na wakawapambia yaliyo mbele yao na nyuma yao. Basi ikawathibitikia kauli wawe pamoja na mataifa yaliyopita kabla yao, miongoni mwa majini na watu. Hakika hao wamekuwa ni wenye kuhasirika.
Vi tilldelade dem [ondskefulla] följeslagare som förskönade för dem [det onda] som de har begått och vad som väntar dem [i det kommande livet]. Och så föll straffdomen över dem, liksom över förgångna släkten av jinner och människor. De var alla dömda till förlust.
Biz onlara yakın arkadaşlar kıldık. Onlar da önlerinde ve arkalarında olanı kendilerine süslediler. Onlardan önce gelen cinlerden ve insanlardan ümmetler arasında onlar üzerine söz hak olmuştur. Şüphesiz onlar zarar edenlerdi.
اور ہم نے ان کے کچھ ہم نشیں مقرر کر رکھے تھے، جنہوں نے ان کے اگلے پچھلے اعمال ان کی نگاہوں میں خوبصورت بنا رکھے[1] تھے اور ان کے حق میں بھی اللہ کا قول ان امتوں کے ساتھ پورا ہوا جو ان سے پہلے جنوں انسانوں کی گزر چکی ہیں۔ یقیناً وه زیاں کار ﺛابت ہوئے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَذَٰلِكُمْ ظَنُّكُمُ ٱلَّذِى ظَنَنتُم بِرَبِّكُمْ أَرْدَىٰكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُم مِّنَ ٱلْخَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)wadhaalikum zannukumu lladhee zanantum birabbikum ardaakum fa'asbahtum mina l-khaasireen
DIN 31635waḏālikum ẓannukumu llaḏī ẓanantum birabbikum ʾardākum faʾaṣbaḥtum mina l-ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
It is that thought of yours about your Lord that led you to ruin-so you became of the losers.
That, your thought which ye did think about your Lord, hath ruined you; and ye find yourselves (this day) among the lost
And that thought of yours which ye thought concerning your Lord has destroyed you, and ye have now become of those who lose
And this your thought which ye did think of your Lord hath ruined you, so that ye are become of those who perish
This was your opinion, which ye imagined of your Lord: It hath ruined you; and ye are become lost people
فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا۟ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُوا۟ فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُعْتَبِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in yasbiroo fan-naaru mathwan lahum wa'in yasta'tiboo famaa hum mina l-mu'tabeen
DIN 31635faʾin yaṣbirū fan-nāru maṯwan lahum waʾin yastaʿtibū famā hum mina l-muʿtabīna
The translators word this verse differently
If they endure patiently, the Fire will be their residence; and if they make up excuses, they will not be pardoned.
And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown
And if they are patient, still the fire is a resort for them; and if they ask for favour again, they shall not be taken into favour
And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for favour, yet shall they not be of favoured
Whether they bear their torment, hell fire shall be their abode; or whether they beg for favour, they shall not obtain favour
41:25 — the verse above
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo laa tasma'oo lihaadhaa l-qur'aani wal-ghaw feehi la'allakum taghliboon
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū lā tasmaʿū lihāḏā l-qurʾāni wal-ġaw fīhi laʿallakum taġlibūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Quran, and talk over it, so that you may prevail."
Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer
Those who misbelieve say, 'Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk foolishly about it, haply ye may gain the upper hand
Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking, that ye may overpower the voice of the reader
The unbelievers say, hearken not unto this Koran: But use vain discourse during the reading thereof; that ye may overcome the voice of the reader by your scoffs and laughter
فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ ٱلَّذِى كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)falanudheeqanna lladheena kafaroo 'adhaaban shadeedan walanajziyannahum aswa'a lladhee kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635falanuḏīqanna llaḏīna kafarū ʿaḏāban šadīdan walanaǧziyannahum ʾaswaʾa llaḏī kānū yaʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
We will make those who disbelieve taste an intense agony, and We will recompense them according to the worst of what they used to do.
But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do
But we will make those who misbelieve taste keen torment; and we will recompense them with the worst of that which they have done
Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible punishment; And recompense them according to the worst of their actions
Wherefore We will surely cause the unbelievers to taste a grievous punishment, and We will certainly reward them for the evils which they shall have wrought
41:26
Why this passage is in the study finding 26
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo laa tasma'oo lihaadhaa l-qur'aani wal-ghaw feehi la'allakum taghliboon
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū lā tasmaʿū lihāḏā l-qurʾāni wal-ġaw fīhi laʿallakum taġlibūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Quran, and talk over it, so that you may prevail."
Compare translations (4)
Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer
Those who misbelieve say, 'Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk foolishly about it, haply ye may gain the upper hand
Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking, that ye may overpower the voice of the reader
The unbelievers say, hearken not unto this Koran: But use vain discourse during the reading thereof; that ye may overcome the voice of the reader by your scoffs and laughter
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Jobesimtarët thonë: "Mos e dëgjoni këtë Kuran, por bëni zhurmë (kur lexohet), që të fitoni epërsi!"
আর কাফিররা বলত, ‘তোমরা এই কুরআন শুনো না এবং এতে (পড়ার সময়) হৈচৈ করো, যাতে তোমরা বিজয়ী হতে পারো।’
Oni koji ne vjeruju govore: “Ne slušajte ovaj Kur’an, nego pravite buku da biste ga nadvikali!”
Oni koji ne vjeruju govore: “Ne slušajte ovaj Kuran, nego pravite buku da biste ga nadvikali!”
Yedduɓe ɓeen mb'i: "Wota on jentito ndee Alqur'aanaare, sonkee e mayre (tuma nde janngetee) mbelajo'o, on foolay".
და ურწმუნოებმა ერთმანეთს უთხრეს: «ნუ მოუსმენთ ამ ყურანს და მისი კითხვისას ატეხეთ ხმაური, იქნებ სძლიოთ (მუჰამმადს) (და ის კითხვას შეწყვეტს)».
Und diejenigen, die ungläubig sind, sagen: „Hört nicht auf diesen Quran, und führt dazwischen unbedachte Reden, auf dass ihr siegen möget.“
Αυτοί που αρνήθηκαν την πίστη (από τον λαό σου, ω, Προφήτη) είπαν: «Μην ακούτε αυτό το Κορ’άν, και κάντε φασαρία κατά την απαγγελία του (από τον Μωχάμμαντ και τους πιστούς), ίσως νικήσετε.»
तथा काफ़िरों ने कहा[8] कि इस क़ुरआन को न सुनो और (जब पढ़ा जाए तो) इसमें शोर करो। ताकि तुम प्रभावशाली रहो।
E i miscredenti dissero: «Non ascoltate questo Corano e disturbatene la lettura, così che possiate vincere».
26. O tie, kurie netiki, sako: „Neklausykite šio Korano, ir triukšmaukite jo (recitavimo) metu, kad nugalėtumėte.“
Isaan kafaran “Qur’aana kana hin dhaga’inaa; (yeroo dubbifamu) isa keessatti (yeroo inni qara'amu) wacaa akka injifattaniif ” jedhan.
Те, которые отвергли веру: «Не слушайте этот Коран и создавайте шум во время его чтения — быть может, вы одержите верх!»
Они који не верују говоре: „Не слушајте овај Кур' ан, него правите буку да бисте га надвикали!“
Na wale waliokufuru walisema: Msiisikilize Qur-ani hii, na timueni zogo ndani yake, huenda mkashinda.
Och de otrogna säger: ”Lyssna inte på den här Koranen, utan överrösta den med [störande] prat så att ni kan få överhanden!”
O kâfirler: "Bu Kur'an'ı dinlemeyin, okunurken gürültü yapın, belki baskın çıkarsınız." demişlerdi.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَإِن يَصْبِرُوا۟ فَٱلنَّارُ مَثْوًى لَّهُمْ وَإِن يَسْتَعْتِبُوا۟ فَمَا هُم مِّنَ ٱلْمُعْتَبِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'in yasbiroo fan-naaru mathwan lahum wa'in yasta'tiboo famaa hum mina l-mu'tabeen
DIN 31635faʾin yaṣbirū fan-nāru maṯwan lahum waʾin yastaʿtibū famā hum mina l-muʿtabīna
The translators word this verse differently
If they endure patiently, the Fire will be their residence; and if they make up excuses, they will not be pardoned.
And though they are resigned, yet the Fire is still their home; and if they ask for favour, yet they are not of those unto whom favour can be shown
And if they are patient, still the fire is a resort for them; and if they ask for favour again, they shall not be taken into favour
And be they patient, still the fire shall be their abode: or if they beg for favour, yet shall they not be of favoured
Whether they bear their torment, hell fire shall be their abode; or whether they beg for favour, they shall not obtain favour
وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُوا۟ لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ فِىٓ أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ خَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqayyadnaa lahum quranaa'a fazayyanoo lahum maa bayna aydeehim wamaa khalfahum wahaqqa 'alayhimu l-qawlu fee umamin qad khalat min qablihim mina l-jinni wal-'insi innahum kaanoo khaasireen
DIN 31635waqayyaḍnā lahum quranāʾa fazayyanū lahum mā bayna ʾaydīhim wamā ḫalfahum waḥaqqa ʿalayhimu l-qawlu fī ʾumamin qad ḫalat min qablihim mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi ʾinnahum kānū ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
We had assigned companions for them, who glamorized to them what was in front of them, and what was behind them. And the Word proved true against them in communities of jinn and humans that have passed away before them. They were losers.
And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers
We will allot to them mates, for they have made seemly to them what was before them and what was behind them; and due against them was the sentence on the nations who passed away before them; both of ginns and of mankind; verily, they were the losers
And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become their due, and they shall perish
And We will give them the devils to be their companions; for they dressed up for them the false notions which they entertained of this present world, and of that which is to come; and the sentence justly fitteth them, which was formerly pronounced on the nations of genii and men who were before them; for they perished
41:26 — the verse above
فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ ٱلَّذِى كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)falanudheeqanna lladheena kafaroo 'adhaaban shadeedan walanajziyannahum aswa'a lladhee kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635falanuḏīqanna llaḏīna kafarū ʿaḏāban šadīdan walanaǧziyannahum ʾaswaʾa llaḏī kānū yaʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
We will make those who disbelieve taste an intense agony, and We will recompense them according to the worst of what they used to do.
But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do
But we will make those who misbelieve taste keen torment; and we will recompense them with the worst of that which they have done
Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible punishment; And recompense them according to the worst of their actions
Wherefore We will surely cause the unbelievers to taste a grievous punishment, and We will certainly reward them for the evils which they shall have wrought
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)dhaalika jazaa'u a'daa'i llaahi n-naaru lahum feehaa daaru l-khuldi jazaa'an bimaa kaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635ḏālika ǧazāʾu ʾaʿdāʾi llāhi n-nāru lahum fīhā dāru l-ḫuldi ǧazāʾan bimā kānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
The translators word this verse differently
Such is the recompense of God's enemies-the Fire-where they will have their permanent home, in recompense for having disregarded Our revelations.
That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations
That is, the recompense of the enemies of God,- the fire! for them is an eternal abode therein: a recompense for that they did gainsay our signs
This the reward of the enemies of God, - the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs
This shall be the reward of the enemies of God, namely, hell fire; therein is prepared for them an everlasting abode, as a reward for that they have wittingly rejected our signs
41:27
Why this passage is in the study finding 27
فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ ٱلَّذِى كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)falanudheeqanna lladheena kafaroo 'adhaaban shadeedan walanajziyannahum aswa'a lladhee kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635falanuḏīqanna llaḏīna kafarū ʿaḏāban šadīdan walanaǧziyannahum ʾaswaʾa llaḏī kānū yaʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
We will make those who disbelieve taste an intense agony, and We will recompense them according to the worst of what they used to do.
Compare translations (4)
But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do
But we will make those who misbelieve taste keen torment; and we will recompense them with the worst of that which they have done
Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible punishment; And recompense them according to the worst of their actions
Wherefore We will surely cause the unbelievers to taste a grievous punishment, and We will certainly reward them for the evils which they shall have wrought
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ne, me të vërtetë, do t'i bëjmë jobesimtarët të shijojnë një dënim të ashpër dhe do t'i ndëshkojmë sipas veprave më të këqija që kanë bërë.
আর যারা কুফর করেছে, আমরা অবশ্যই তাদেরকে কঠিন শাস্তির স্বাদ আস্বাদন করাব এবং তারা যে কাজ করত তার মধ্যে সবচেয়ে নিকৃষ্ট কাজের প্রতিফল তাদেরকে অবশ্যই দেব।
Zato ćemo Mi, sigurno, dati da nevjernici iskuse nesnosnu patnju, i kaznit ćemo ih najgorom kaznom za djela koja su počinili.
Zato ćemo Mi, sigurno, dati da nevjernici iskuse nesnosnu patnju, i kaznit ćemo ih najgorom kaznom za djela koja su počinili.
Ma Min meeɗiniroy yedduɓe ɓeen, lepte saɗtuɗe, Min njoɓira ko ɓuri bon'de e ko ɓe ngollatnoo noo kon.
და ჩვენ, უეჭველად, ვაგემებინებთ ურწმუნოთ სასტიკ სასჯელს და უეჭველად, მივუზღავთ მათ იმაზე უარესით, რასაც სჩადიოდნენ.
So werden Wir ganz gewiss diejenigen, die ungläubig sind, eine strenge Strafe kosten lassen, und Wir werden ihnen ganz gewiss das Schlechteste von dem vergelten, was sie zu tun pflegten.
Πράγματι, θα κάνουμε αυτούς που αρνήθηκαν την πίστη να γευτούν ένα αυστηρό μαρτύριο, και θα τους τιμωρήσουμε για τις κακές πράξεις που διέπραξαν.
अतः हम अवश्य ही उन लोगों को जो काफ़िर हो गए, कठोर यातना का मज़ा चखाएँगे, तथा निश्चय ही हम उन्हें उन दुष्कर्मों का बदला अवश्य देंगे, जो वे किया करते थे।
Faremo assaggiare ai miscredenti una dura punizione, e certo li ricompenseremo per le loro peggiori azioni.
27. Tačiau tikrai, Mes priversime tuos, kurie netiki, paragauti žiaurios kančios, ir tikrai, Mes atlyginsime jiems blogiausiu už tai, ką jie darydavo.
Isaan kafaran adabbii cimaa isaan dhandhamsiifna. Dhugumatti, hamtuu isaan dalagaa turaniifis (adabaan) isaanii galata galchina.
Мы непременно дадим вкусить тем, которые отвергли веру, суровое наказание и непременно воздадим им наихудшим образом за то, что они совершали.
Зато ћемо Ми, сигурно, дати да неверници искусе несносну патњу, и казнићемо их најгором казном за дела која су починили.
Basi hapana shaka tutawaonjesha hao waliokufuru adhabu kali, na hapana shaka tutawalipa malipo mabaya zaidi kwa yale waliyokuwa wakiyafanya.
Vi ska förvisso låta de otrogna genomlida ett svårt straff och vedergälla dem efter deras allra värsta handlingar.
Kâfirlere elbette şiddetli bir azap tattıracağız. Onları, yaptıklarının en kötüsüyle cezalandıracağız.
پس یقیناً ہم ان کافروں کو سخت عذاب کا مزه چکھائیں گے۔ اور انہیں ان کے بدترین اعمال کا بدلہ (ضرور) ضرور دیں گے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَقَيَّضْنَا لَهُمْ قُرَنَآءَ فَزَيَّنُوا۟ لَهُم مَّا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَحَقَّ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْقَوْلُ فِىٓ أُمَمٍ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِن قَبْلِهِم مِّنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ خَٰسِرِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqayyadnaa lahum quranaa'a fazayyanoo lahum maa bayna aydeehim wamaa khalfahum wahaqqa 'alayhimu l-qawlu fee umamin qad khalat min qablihim mina l-jinni wal-'insi innahum kaanoo khaasireen
DIN 31635waqayyaḍnā lahum quranāʾa fazayyanū lahum mā bayna ʾaydīhim wamā ḫalfahum waḥaqqa ʿalayhimu l-qawlu fī ʾumamin qad ḫalat min qablihim mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi ʾinnahum kānū ḫāsirīna
The translators word this verse differently
We had assigned companions for them, who glamorized to them what was in front of them, and what was behind them. And the Word proved true against them in communities of jinn and humans that have passed away before them. They were losers.
And We assigned them comrades (in the world), who made their present and their past fairseeming unto them. And the Word concerning nations of the jinn and humankind who passed away before them hath effect for them. Lo! they were ever losers
We will allot to them mates, for they have made seemly to them what was before them and what was behind them; and due against them was the sentence on the nations who passed away before them; both of ginns and of mankind; verily, they were the losers
And we will appoint Satans as their fast companions; for it was they who made their present and future state seem fair and right to them; and the sentence passed on the peoples of Djinn and men who flourished before them hath become their due, and they shall perish
And We will give them the devils to be their companions; for they dressed up for them the false notions which they entertained of this present world, and of that which is to come; and the sentence justly fitteth them, which was formerly pronounced on the nations of genii and men who were before them; for they perished
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo laa tasma'oo lihaadhaa l-qur'aani wal-ghaw feehi la'allakum taghliboon
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū lā tasmaʿū lihāḏā l-qurʾāni wal-ġaw fīhi laʿallakum taġlibūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Quran, and talk over it, so that you may prevail."
Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer
Those who misbelieve say, 'Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk foolishly about it, haply ye may gain the upper hand
Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking, that ye may overpower the voice of the reader
The unbelievers say, hearken not unto this Koran: But use vain discourse during the reading thereof; that ye may overcome the voice of the reader by your scoffs and laughter
41:27 — the verse above
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)dhaalika jazaa'u a'daa'i llaahi n-naaru lahum feehaa daaru l-khuldi jazaa'an bimaa kaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635ḏālika ǧazāʾu ʾaʿdāʾi llāhi n-nāru lahum fīhā dāru l-ḫuldi ǧazāʾan bimā kānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
The translators word this verse differently
Such is the recompense of God's enemies-the Fire-where they will have their permanent home, in recompense for having disregarded Our revelations.
That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations
That is, the recompense of the enemies of God,- the fire! for them is an eternal abode therein: a recompense for that they did gainsay our signs
This the reward of the enemies of God, - the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs
This shall be the reward of the enemies of God, namely, hell fire; therein is prepared for them an everlasting abode, as a reward for that they have wittingly rejected our signs
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْأَسْفَلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo rabbanaa arinaa lladhayni adallaanaa mina l-jinni wal-'insi naj'alhumaa tahta aqdaaminaa liyakoonaa mina l-'asfaleen
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū rabbanā ʾarinā llaḏayni ʾaḍallānā mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi naǧʿalhumā taḥta ʾaqdāminā liyakūnā mina l-ʾasfalīna
Those who disbelieved will say, "Our Lord, show us those who led us astray-among jinn and humans-and we will trample them under our feet, so they become among of the lowest."
And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost
And those who misbelieved say, 'Our Lord, show us those who have led us astray amongst the ginns and mankind; we will place them beneath our feet, and they shall both be amongst those who are put down
And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they may be of the humbled
And the infidels shall say in hell, O Lord, shew us the two who seduced us, of the genii and men, and we will cast them under our feet, that they may become most base and despicable
41:28
Why this passage is in the study finding 28
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)dhaalika jazaa'u a'daa'i llaahi n-naaru lahum feehaa daaru l-khuldi jazaa'an bimaa kaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635ḏālika ǧazāʾu ʾaʿdāʾi llāhi n-nāru lahum fīhā dāru l-ḫuldi ǧazāʾan bimā kānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
The translators word this verse differently
Such is the recompense of God's enemies-the Fire-where they will have their permanent home, in recompense for having disregarded Our revelations.
Compare translations (4)
That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations
That is, the recompense of the enemies of God,- the fire! for them is an eternal abode therein: a recompense for that they did gainsay our signs
This the reward of the enemies of God, - the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs
This shall be the reward of the enemies of God, namely, hell fire; therein is prepared for them an everlasting abode, as a reward for that they have wittingly rejected our signs
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ky është dënimi i armiqve të Allahut: Zjarri, i cili do të jetë shtëpia e tyre e përjetshme, si ndëshkim për shkak të mohimit të ajeteve Tona.
এই জাহান্নাম, আল্লাহর দুশমনদের প্রতিদান। সেখানে তাদের জন্য থাকবে স্থায়ী আবাস, আমার আয়াতসমূহ অস্বীকার করার প্রতিফলস্বরূপ।
To je kazna za Allahove neprijatelje, Vatra u kojoj će im vječna kuća biti, kao naplata što su dokaze Naše stalno poricali.
To je kazna za Allahove neprijatelje, Vatra u kojoj će im vječna kuća biti, kao naplata što su dokaze Naše stalno poricali.
Ko ɗum woni njoɓdi añɓe Allah ɓeen: Ko Yiite ngen. Ko galle luttugol woodani ɓe ton, njoɓdi kon ko ɓe yeddiraynoo aayeeje amen ɗen.
ასეთი იქნება ალლაჰის მტრების საზღაური – ცეცხლი [ჯოჯოხეთი]! მათთვის იქ [ჯოჯოხეთში] მარადიული საცხოვრებელია, ჩვენი ნიშნების (მიწიერ ცხოვრებაში) უარყოფის საზღაურად[1].
Dies(e Strafe) ist die Vergeltung der Feinde Allahs: (nämlich) das (Höllen)feuer, in dem sie die ewige Wohnstätte haben, als Vergeltung dafür, dass sie Unsere Zeichen zu verleugnen pflegten.
Αυτή είναι η τιμωρία για τους εχθρούς του Αλλάχ: η Φωτιά! Όπου θα έχουν μέσα της μία αιώνια κατοικία, ως τιμωρία για το ό,τι αρνήθηκαν τα Εδάφια (και τα Σημάδια) Μας.
यह अल्लाह के शत्रुओं का प्रतिकार जहन्नम है। उनके लिए उसी में स्थायी घर होगा। यह उसका बदला है, जो वे हमारी अयतों का इनकार किया करते थे।
Quella sarà la ricompensa dei nemici di Allāh: il Fuoco, la loro dimora eterna, come punizione per avere negato i Nostri Segni.
28. Tai Allaho priešų atlygis - Ugnis. Joje jiems bus amžini namai, (pelnytas) atlygis už tai, kad jie neigdavo Mūsų Ajat (įrodymus, įkalčius, pamokas, ženklus, apreiškimus ir t. t.)
Sun waan mindaan diinotii Rabbii ibidda ta’eefi. Isaaniif ishee keessa mana jireenya turaatu jira. Waan keeyyattoota keenya mormaa turaniif galata galfaman.
Таково воздаяние врагам Аллаха — адский огонь. В нём для них — Обитель вечности, в воздаяние за то, что они отрицали Наши знамения.
То је казна за Аллахове непријатеље - ватра у којој ће да им буде вечно боравиште, као казна што су Наше речи и доказе стално порицали.
Hayo ndiyo malipo ya Maadui wa Mwenyezi Mungu - Moto! Humo watakuwa na maskani ya kudumu, ndiyo malipo yao kwa sababu walikuwa wakizikataa Ishara zetu.
Sådant blir straffet för Guds fiender: elden! Där har de sin eviga hemvist – ett straff för att de ständigt avvisade våra budskap.
İşte bu, Allah düşmanlarının cezası ateştir. Ayetlerimizi inkâr etmelerinden dolayı, orada onlara ceza olarak ebedî kalacakları yurt (Cehennem) vardır.
اللہ کے دشمنوں کی سزا یہی دوزح کی آگ ہے جس میں ان کا ہمیشگی کا گھر ہے (یہ) بدلہ ہے ہماری آیتوں سے انکار کرنے کا.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَا تَسْمَعُوا۟ لِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَٱلْغَوْا۟ فِيهِ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَغْلِبُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo laa tasma'oo lihaadhaa l-qur'aani wal-ghaw feehi la'allakum taghliboon
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū lā tasmaʿū lihāḏā l-qurʾāni wal-ġaw fīhi laʿallakum taġlibūna
The translators word this verse differently
Those who disbelieve say, "Do not listen to this Quran, and talk over it, so that you may prevail."
Those who disbelieve say: Heed not this Qur'an, and drown the hearing of it; haply ye may conquer
Those who misbelieve say, 'Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk foolishly about it, haply ye may gain the upper hand
Yet the unbelievers say, "Hearken not to this Koran, but keep up a talking, that ye may overpower the voice of the reader
The unbelievers say, hearken not unto this Koran: But use vain discourse during the reading thereof; that ye may overcome the voice of the reader by your scoffs and laughter
فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ ٱلَّذِى كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)falanudheeqanna lladheena kafaroo 'adhaaban shadeedan walanajziyannahum aswa'a lladhee kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635falanuḏīqanna llaḏīna kafarū ʿaḏāban šadīdan walanaǧziyannahum ʾaswaʾa llaḏī kānū yaʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
We will make those who disbelieve taste an intense agony, and We will recompense them according to the worst of what they used to do.
But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do
But we will make those who misbelieve taste keen torment; and we will recompense them with the worst of that which they have done
Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible punishment; And recompense them according to the worst of their actions
Wherefore We will surely cause the unbelievers to taste a grievous punishment, and We will certainly reward them for the evils which they shall have wrought
41:28 — the verse above
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْأَسْفَلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo rabbanaa arinaa lladhayni adallaanaa mina l-jinni wal-'insi naj'alhumaa tahta aqdaaminaa liyakoonaa mina l-'asfaleen
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū rabbanā ʾarinā llaḏayni ʾaḍallānā mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi naǧʿalhumā taḥta ʾaqdāminā liyakūnā mina l-ʾasfalīna
Those who disbelieved will say, "Our Lord, show us those who led us astray-among jinn and humans-and we will trample them under our feet, so they become among of the lowest."
And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost
And those who misbelieved say, 'Our Lord, show us those who have led us astray amongst the ginns and mankind; we will place them beneath our feet, and they shall both be amongst those who are put down
And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they may be of the humbled
And the infidels shall say in hell, O Lord, shew us the two who seduced us, of the genii and men, and we will cast them under our feet, that they may become most base and despicable
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوا۟ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَقَٰمُوا۟ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا۟ وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا۟ وَأَبْشِرُوا۟ بِٱلْجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِى كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena qaaloo rabbunaa llaahu thumma staqaamoo tatanazzalu 'alayhimu l-malaa'ikatu allaa takhaafoo walaa tahzanoo wa'abshiroo bil-jannati llatee kuntum too'adoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna qālū rabbunā llāhu ṯumma staqāmū tatanazzalu ʿalayhimu l-malāʾikatu ʾallā taḫāfū walā taḥzanū waʾabširū bil-ǧannati llatī kuntum tūʿadūna
Surely, those who say: "Our Lord is God," and then go straight, the angels will descend upon them: "Do not fear, and do not grieve, but rejoice in the news of the Garden which you were promised.
Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised
Verily, those who say, 'Our Lord is God,' and then go straight, the angels descend upon them - 'fear not and be not grieved, but receive the glad tidings of Paradise which ye were promised
But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him, angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved, but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised
As for those who say, our Lord is God, and who behave uprightly; the angels shall descend unto them, and shall say, fear not, neither be ye grieved; but rejoice in the hopes of paradise, which ye have been promised
41:29
Why this passage is in the study finding 29
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْأَسْفَلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo rabbanaa arinaa lladhayni adallaanaa mina l-jinni wal-'insi naj'alhumaa tahta aqdaaminaa liyakoonaa mina l-'asfaleen
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū rabbanā ʾarinā llaḏayni ʾaḍallānā mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi naǧʿalhumā taḥta ʾaqdāminā liyakūnā mina l-ʾasfalīna
Those who disbelieved will say, "Our Lord, show us those who led us astray-among jinn and humans-and we will trample them under our feet, so they become among of the lowest."
Compare translations (4)
And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost
And those who misbelieved say, 'Our Lord, show us those who have led us astray amongst the ginns and mankind; we will place them beneath our feet, and they shall both be amongst those who are put down
And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they may be of the humbled
And the infidels shall say in hell, O Lord, shew us the two who seduced us, of the genii and men, and we will cast them under our feet, that they may become most base and despicable
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata që nuk besuan do të thonë: "Zoti ynë, na i trego ata xhinë dhe njerëz që na çuan në humbje, që t'i shkelim me këmbë e të jenë më të poshtëruarit!"
আর কাফিররা বলবে: ‘হে আমাদের রব! জিন ও মানুষের মধ্যে যারা আমাদেরকে পথভ্রষ্ট করেছে, তাদেরকে আমাদের দেখিয়ে দিন, আমরা তাদের উভয়কে আমাদের পায়ের নিচে রাখব, যাতে তারা নিকৃষ্টদের অন্তর্ভুক্ত হয়।
I nevjernici će reći: “Gospodaru naš, pokaži nam džine i ljude, one koji su nas zaveli, da ih stavimo pod noge naše, neka budu najdonji.”
I nevjernici će reći: “Gospodaru naš, pokaži nam džine i ljude, one koji su nas zaveli, da ih stavimo pod noge naše, neka budu najdonji.”
Yedduɓe ɓen mbi'a: "Joomi amen, hollii min majjinnooɓe min ɓeen ka jinna e ka yimɓe, min yaaɓa ɓe min fuga, haa ɓe wona e ɓurɓe joltude ɓen".
ხოლო ურწმუნოებმა (ჯოჯოხეთში ყოფნისას) თქვეს: «ჩვენო უფალო, გვიჩვენე ის ორი ჯინთაგან და ადამიანთაგან, რომლებმაც გზას აგვაცდინეს. ჩვენ მათ ფეხქვეშ დავიყენებთ, რათა ისინი ყველაზე დაბლებში იყვნენ [რათა ჯოჯოხეთის ფსკერზე აღმოჩნდნენ]!»
Und diejenigen, die ungläubig sind, werden sagen: „Unser Herr, zeige uns die beiden von den Jinn und den Menschen, die uns in die Irre geführt haben, auf dass wir sie unter unsere Füße legen, damit sie zu den Unterlegenen gehören.“
Αυτοί που αρνήθηκαν την πίστη θα πουν: «Κύριέ μας! Δείξε μας αυτούς τους δύο (διαβόλους -ή είδος διαβόλων-) από τα τζινν και τους ανθρώπους που μας παραπλάνησαν [δηλ. τον Ιμπλίς που ξεκίνησε την απιστία, και τον Κάιν που ξεκίνησε το φόνο], ώστε να τους βάλουμε κάτω από τα πόδια μας (στη Φωτιά), ώστε να γίνουν από τους κατώτερους (και να έχουν πιο αυστηρή τιμωρία από μας).»
तथा जिन लोगों ने कुफ़्र किया, वे कहेंगे : ऐ हमारे पालनहर! हमें जिन्नों और इनसानों में से वे लोग दिखा दे, जिन्होंने हमें गुमराह किया था, हम उन्हें अपने पैरों तले रौंद डालें। ताकि वे सबसे निचले लोगों में से हो जाएँ।
E i miscredenti dissero: „Dio nostro, mostraci quelli che ci sviarono, tra i demoni e gli uomini: li metteremo sotto i nostri piedi perché siano tra i più umiliati”.
29. O tie, kurie netiki, sakys: „Mūsų Viešpatie, parodyk mums tarp džinų ir žmonių tuos, kurie mus paklaidino, kad galėtume sutrypti juos savo kojomis, kad jie taptų žemiausiais.“
Isaan kafaran nijedhan “Gooftaa keenya! Isaan jinnootaafi namoota irraa nu jallisan lamaan nutti agarsiisi; faana keenya jala isaan goona, akka warra jalaa keessa irraa ta’aniif” (jedhan.)
Те, которые отвергли веру, скажут: «Господь наш! Покажи нам тех двоих из числа джиннов и людей, которые ввели нас в заблуждение, чтобы мы повергли их под наши стопы, и чтобы они оказались среди самых униженных!»
А они који нису веровали рећи ће: „Господару наш, покажи нам духове и људе, оне који су нас завели, да их ставимо под своје ноге, нека буду најдоњи.“
Na wale waliokufuru watasema: Mola wetu Mlezi! Tuonyeshe wale waliotupoteza miongoni mwa majini na watu ili tuwaweke chini ya miguu yetu, wapate kuwa miongoni wa walio chini kabisa.
Och de otrogna ska utbrista: "Herre! Visa oss dessa två från jinnernas och människornas släkte som vilseledde oss. Vi ska trampa på dem så att de må hamna allra längst ned!"
Kâfirler derler ki: "Rabbimiz! Bizi saptıran cinleri ve insanları bize göster de onları ayaklarımızın altına alalım da en aşağılıklardan olsunlar!"
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَلَنُذِيقَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا وَلَنَجْزِيَنَّهُمْ أَسْوَأَ ٱلَّذِى كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)falanudheeqanna lladheena kafaroo 'adhaaban shadeedan walanajziyannahum aswa'a lladhee kaanoo ya'maloon
DIN 31635falanuḏīqanna llaḏīna kafarū ʿaḏāban šadīdan walanaǧziyannahum ʾaswaʾa llaḏī kānū yaʿmalūna
The translators word this verse differently
We will make those who disbelieve taste an intense agony, and We will recompense them according to the worst of what they used to do.
But verily We shall cause those who disbelieve to taste an awful doom, and verily We shall requite them the worst of what they used to do
But we will make those who misbelieve taste keen torment; and we will recompense them with the worst of that which they have done
Surely therefore will we cause the unbelievers to taste a terrible punishment; And recompense them according to the worst of their actions
Wherefore We will surely cause the unbelievers to taste a grievous punishment, and We will certainly reward them for the evils which they shall have wrought
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)dhaalika jazaa'u a'daa'i llaahi n-naaru lahum feehaa daaru l-khuldi jazaa'an bimaa kaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635ḏālika ǧazāʾu ʾaʿdāʾi llāhi n-nāru lahum fīhā dāru l-ḫuldi ǧazāʾan bimā kānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
The translators word this verse differently
Such is the recompense of God's enemies-the Fire-where they will have their permanent home, in recompense for having disregarded Our revelations.
That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations
That is, the recompense of the enemies of God,- the fire! for them is an eternal abode therein: a recompense for that they did gainsay our signs
This the reward of the enemies of God, - the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs
This shall be the reward of the enemies of God, namely, hell fire; therein is prepared for them an everlasting abode, as a reward for that they have wittingly rejected our signs
41:29 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوا۟ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَقَٰمُوا۟ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا۟ وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا۟ وَأَبْشِرُوا۟ بِٱلْجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِى كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena qaaloo rabbunaa llaahu thumma staqaamoo tatanazzalu 'alayhimu l-malaa'ikatu allaa takhaafoo walaa tahzanoo wa'abshiroo bil-jannati llatee kuntum too'adoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna qālū rabbunā llāhu ṯumma staqāmū tatanazzalu ʿalayhimu l-malāʾikatu ʾallā taḫāfū walā taḥzanū waʾabširū bil-ǧannati llatī kuntum tūʿadūna
Surely, those who say: "Our Lord is God," and then go straight, the angels will descend upon them: "Do not fear, and do not grieve, but rejoice in the news of the Garden which you were promised.
Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised
Verily, those who say, 'Our Lord is God,' and then go straight, the angels descend upon them - 'fear not and be not grieved, but receive the glad tidings of Paradise which ye were promised
But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him, angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved, but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised
As for those who say, our Lord is God, and who behave uprightly; the angels shall descend unto them, and shall say, fear not, neither be ye grieved; but rejoice in the hopes of paradise, which ye have been promised
نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَفِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِىٓ أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)nahnu awliyaa'ukum fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wafee l-'aakhirati walakum feehaa maa tashtahee anfusukum walakum feehaa maa tadda'oon
DIN 31635naḥnu ʾawliyāʾukum fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā wafī l-ʾāḫirati walakum fīhā mā taštahī ʾanfusukum walakum fīhā mā taddaʿūna
We are your allies in this life and in the Hereafter, wherein you will have whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you call for.
We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray
we are your patrons in the life of this world and in the next, and ye shall have therein what your souls desire, and ye shall have therein what ye call for
We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for
We are your friends in this life, and in that which is to come: Therein shall ye have that which your souls shall desire, and therein shall ye obtain whatever ye shall ask for
41:30
Why this passage is in the study finding 30
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوا۟ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَقَٰمُوا۟ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا۟ وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا۟ وَأَبْشِرُوا۟ بِٱلْجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِى كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena qaaloo rabbunaa llaahu thumma staqaamoo tatanazzalu 'alayhimu l-malaa'ikatu allaa takhaafoo walaa tahzanoo wa'abshiroo bil-jannati llatee kuntum too'adoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna qālū rabbunā llāhu ṯumma staqāmū tatanazzalu ʿalayhimu l-malāʾikatu ʾallā taḫāfū walā taḥzanū waʾabširū bil-ǧannati llatī kuntum tūʿadūna
Surely, those who say: "Our Lord is God," and then go straight, the angels will descend upon them: "Do not fear, and do not grieve, but rejoice in the news of the Garden which you were promised.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised
Verily, those who say, 'Our Lord is God,' and then go straight, the angels descend upon them - 'fear not and be not grieved, but receive the glad tidings of Paradise which ye were promised
But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him, angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved, but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised
As for those who say, our Lord is God, and who behave uprightly; the angels shall descend unto them, and shall say, fear not, neither be ye grieved; but rejoice in the hopes of paradise, which ye have been promised
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Me të vërtetë, atyre që thonë: "Zoti ynë është Allahu" e pastaj qëndrojnë të palëkundur në rrugën e drejtë, do t'u zbresin melekët e do t'u thonë: "Mos u frikësoni e mos u pikëlloni, por gëzohuni për Xhenetin që ju është premtuar.
নিশ্চয় যারা বলে: ‘আল্লাহই আমাদের রব’। অতঃপর অবিচল থাকে। (মৃত্যুর সময়) ফিরিশতারা তাদের কাছে নাযিল হয় (এবং বলে,) ‘তোমরা ভীত হয়ো না, (১৭) দুশ্চিন্তা করো না এবং সেই জান্নাতের সুসংবাদ গ্রহণ কর, যার ওয়াদা তোমাদেরকে দেয়া হয়েছিল।’
Onima koji govore: “Gospodar naš je Allah”, pa poslije ostanu pri tome, dolaze meleki: “Ne bojte se i ne žalostite se, i radujte se Džennetu, koji vam je obećan.
Onima koji govore: “Gospodar naš je Allah”, pa poslije ostanu pri tome, dolaze anđeli: “Ne bojte se i ne žalostite se, i radujte se Raju, koji vam je obećan.
Pellet, wi'uɓe ɓeen : "Joomi amen ko Allah", refti ɓe tabiti; Malaa'ika'en hino jippoo e maɓɓe (wiide): "Wota on hulu, wota on suno; wewliree Aljanna, on mo wonanoɗon fodeede.
უეჭველად, ისინი, რომელთაც თქვეს: «ჩვენი უფალი ალლაჰია» და შემდეგ სიმტკიცე გამოიჩინეს, მათზე გარდმოევლინებიან ანგელოზები (სიკვდილის წინ): «ნუ გეშინიათ და ნუ დამწუხრდებით (იმის გამო, რომ ამ სამყაროს ტოვებთ), იხარეთ სამოთხით, რომელიც აღთქმული გქონდათ».
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die sagen: „Unser Herr ist Allah“, und sich hierauf recht verhalten, auf sie kommen die Engel herab (und sagen zu ihnen): „Fürchtet euch nicht, seid nicht traurig, und vernehmt die frohe Botschaft vom (Paradies)garten, der euch stets versprochen wurde.
Πράγματι, αυτοί που λένε: «Ο Κύριός μας είναι ο Αλλάχ», και μετά παραμένουν σταθεροί (στην αλήθεια και την υπακοή), οι Άγγελοι θα κατέβουν σ' αυτούς (την ώρα του θανάτου τους και θα τους πουν): «Μη φοβάστε, ούτε να λυπηθείτε, αλλά να χαρείτε για τον Παράδεισο, για τον οποίο λάβατε υπόσχεση.
In verità su quelli che dissero: «Il nostro Dio è Allāh», poi si sono attenuti a ciò che hanno detto, scenderanno gli angeli: «Non temete e non rattristatevi, ma vi annunciamo il Paradiso che vi è stato promesso.
30. Iš tiesų, tie, kurie sako: „Mūsų Viešpats yra Allahas (Vienintelis)“ ir tada laikosi tvirtai [1], ant jų nusileis angelai (jų mirties metu, sakydami): „Nebijokite, neliūdėkite, tačiau priimkite geras žinias apie Rojų, kuris jums pažadėtas.“
Isaan “gabbaramaan keenya Allaahdha” jedhanii, ergasii achirratti gadi dhaabbatan, (yeroo isaan du’an) malaykonni isaan irratti bubu’aniiti, “hin sodaatinaa; hin gaddinaas; jannata waadaa isiniif seenameen gammadaa. (isaaniin jetti).
Воистину, те, которые сказали: «Наш Господь — Аллах», а затем следовали прямым путём — к ним сходят ангелы [со словами]: «Не бойтесь и не печальтесь, и возрадуйтесь Раю, который вам был обещан.
Заиста онима који говоре: „Наш Господар је Аллах“, па после буду устрајни, долазе анђели: „Не бојте се и не жалостите се, и радујте се Рају који вам је обећан.“
Hakika wale waliosema: "Mola wetu Mlezi ni Mwenyezi Mungu!" Kisha wakanyooka sawa, hao huwateremkia Malaika wakawaambia: Msiogope, wala msihuzunike; nanyi furahini kwa Bustani mliyokuwa mkiahidiwa.
Och till de som bekänner: ”Gud är vår Herre”, och sedan står fasta vid det ska änglarna stiga ned [vid dödsögonblicket, med orden]: ”Var inte rädda och känn ingen sorg, utan ta emot det glada budskapet om paradiset som ni blivit lovade!
Muhakkak: “Rabbimiz Allah’tır” deyip sonra dosdoğru olanların üzerine melekler: “Korkmayın, üzülmeyin ve size vaat olunan cennetle sevinin” diye inerler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَآءُ أَعْدَآءِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلنَّارُ لَهُمْ فِيهَا دَارُ ٱلْخُلْدِ جَزَآءًۢ بِمَا كَانُوا۟ بِـَٔايَٰتِنَا يَجْحَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)dhaalika jazaa'u a'daa'i llaahi n-naaru lahum feehaa daaru l-khuldi jazaa'an bimaa kaanoo bi'aayaatinaa yajhadoon
DIN 31635ḏālika ǧazāʾu ʾaʿdāʾi llāhi n-nāru lahum fīhā dāru l-ḫuldi ǧazāʾan bimā kānū biʾāyātinā yaǧḥadūna
The translators word this verse differently
Such is the recompense of God's enemies-the Fire-where they will have their permanent home, in recompense for having disregarded Our revelations.
That is the reward of Allah's enemies: the Fire. Therein is their immortal home, payment forasmuch as they denied Our revelations
That is, the recompense of the enemies of God,- the fire! for them is an eternal abode therein: a recompense for that they did gainsay our signs
This the reward of the enemies of God, - the Fire! it shall be their eternal abode, in requital for their gainsaying our signs
This shall be the reward of the enemies of God, namely, hell fire; therein is prepared for them an everlasting abode, as a reward for that they have wittingly rejected our signs
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْأَسْفَلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo rabbanaa arinaa lladhayni adallaanaa mina l-jinni wal-'insi naj'alhumaa tahta aqdaaminaa liyakoonaa mina l-'asfaleen
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū rabbanā ʾarinā llaḏayni ʾaḍallānā mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi naǧʿalhumā taḥta ʾaqdāminā liyakūnā mina l-ʾasfalīna
Those who disbelieved will say, "Our Lord, show us those who led us astray-among jinn and humans-and we will trample them under our feet, so they become among of the lowest."
And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost
And those who misbelieved say, 'Our Lord, show us those who have led us astray amongst the ginns and mankind; we will place them beneath our feet, and they shall both be amongst those who are put down
And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they may be of the humbled
And the infidels shall say in hell, O Lord, shew us the two who seduced us, of the genii and men, and we will cast them under our feet, that they may become most base and despicable
41:30 — the verse above
نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَفِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِىٓ أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)nahnu awliyaa'ukum fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wafee l-'aakhirati walakum feehaa maa tashtahee anfusukum walakum feehaa maa tadda'oon
DIN 31635naḥnu ʾawliyāʾukum fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā wafī l-ʾāḫirati walakum fīhā mā taštahī ʾanfusukum walakum fīhā mā taddaʿūna
We are your allies in this life and in the Hereafter, wherein you will have whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you call for.
We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray
we are your patrons in the life of this world and in the next, and ye shall have therein what your souls desire, and ye shall have therein what ye call for
We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for
We are your friends in this life, and in that which is to come: Therein shall ye have that which your souls shall desire, and therein shall ye obtain whatever ye shall ask for
نُزُلًا مِّنْ غَفُورٍ رَّحِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)nuzulan min ghafoorin raheem
DIN 31635nuzulan min ġafūrin raḥīmin
The translators word this verse differently
As Hospitality from an All-Forgiving, Merciful One."
A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful
an entertainment from the forgiving, the merciful
The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One
as a gift from a gracious, and merciful God
41:31
Why this passage is in the study finding 31
نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَفِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِىٓ أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)nahnu awliyaa'ukum fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wafee l-'aakhirati walakum feehaa maa tashtahee anfusukum walakum feehaa maa tadda'oon
DIN 31635naḥnu ʾawliyāʾukum fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā wafī l-ʾāḫirati walakum fīhā mā taštahī ʾanfusukum walakum fīhā mā taddaʿūna
We are your allies in this life and in the Hereafter, wherein you will have whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you call for.
Compare translations (4)
We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray
we are your patrons in the life of this world and in the next, and ye shall have therein what your souls desire, and ye shall have therein what ye call for
We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for
We are your friends in this life, and in that which is to come: Therein shall ye have that which your souls shall desire, and therein shall ye obtain whatever ye shall ask for
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ne jemi miqtë tuaj në jetën e kësaj bote dhe në botën tjetër. Aty do të keni gjithçka që jua do shpirti dhe çfarëdo që kërkoni,
‘আমরা দুনিয়ার জীবনে তোমাদের বন্ধু এবং আখিরাতেও। সেখানে (জান্নাতে) তোমাদের জন্য থাকবে, যা তোমাদের মন চাইবে এবং সেখানে তোমাদের জন্য আরো থাকবে, যা তোমরা কামনা করবে।
Mi smo zaštitnici vaši u životu na ovom svijetu, a i na onom. U njemu ćete imati sve ono što duše vaše zažele i što god zatražite imat ćete,
Mi smo zaštitnici vaši u životu na ovom svijetu, a i na onom. U njemu ćete imati sve ono što duše vaše zažele i što god zatražite imat ćete,
Ko minen ngoni ni wallooɓe on ɓeen ka nguurndam aduna e ka La'akara. Hino woodani on ton, kala ko woŋkiiji mon wooɗetee, hino woodani ton, kala ko noddoton,
ჩვენ ვართ თქვენი მფარველები ამქვეყნიურ ცხოვრებაშიც და იმქვეყნიურშიც. და თქვენთვის მასში [სამოთხეში] (იქნება) (ყველაფერი), რასაც თქვენი სულები ისურვებენ, და თქვენთვის მასში (იქნება) ის, რასაც ითხოვთ».
Wir sind eure (unterstützenden) Gefolgsleute im diesseitigen Leben und im Jenseits. Ihr werdet darin haben, was eure Seelen begehren, und ihr werdet darin haben, was ihr erbetet,
Εμείς είμαστε οι υποστηρικτές (και οι σύντροφοί) σας στην εγκόσμια ζωή (που σας καθοδηγήσαμε και σας προστατέψαμε με την εντολή του Αλλάχ), επίσης και στη Μέλλουσα Ζωή. Θα έχετε σ' αυτόν (τον Παράδεισο) ό,τι επιθυμείτε, και θα έχετε σ' αυτόν ό,τι ζητήσετε,
हम सांसारिक जीवन में भी तुम्हारे सहायक हैं तथा आख़िरत में भी,और तुम्हारे लिए उस (जन्नत) में वह कुछ है, जो तुम्हारे दिल चाहेंगे तथा उसमें तुम्हारे लिए वह कुछ है, जिसकी तुम माँग करोगे।
Noi siamo i vostri protettori nella vita terrena e nell’Aldilà e avrete ciò a cui tendono le vostre anime e dove avrete ciò che desidererete,
31. „Mes buvome jūsų draugai šio pasaulio gyvenime, ir (taip pat) esame Amžinybėje. Joje jūs turėsite (viską) ko jūs trokštate, ir joje jūs turėsite (viską), ko prašote.
Nuti jiruu addunyaa keessatti jaalalloo keessan turre; Aakhirattis akkasuma. Isiniif isii (jannata) keessa waan lubbuuleenn teessan feetutu jira. Isiniif isii keessa waan barbaaddantu jira.
Мы — ваши покровители в мирской жизни и в Последней. В ней для вас — всё, чего пожелают ваши души, и в ней для вас — всё, что попросите,
Ми смо ваши заштитници у животу на овом свету, а и на Будућем свету; у њему ћете да имате све оно што ваше душе зажеле, и што год затражите - имаћете,
Sisi ni vipenzi vyenu katika maisha ya dunia na katika Akhera, na humo mtapata kinachotamaniwa na nafsi zenu, na humo mtapata mtakavyovitaka.
Vi fanns vid er sida i detta liv och ska fortsätta vara det i det kommande. Där ska ni få allt era själar längtar efter och allt ni ber om,
Dünya hayatında da, Âhirette de sizin velileriniz biziz. Orada canlarınız neyi arzu ediyorsa, orada neyi istiyorsanız sizin için vardır.
تمہاری دنیوی زندگی میں بھی ہم تمہارے رفیق تھے اور آخرت میں بھی رہیں گے[1] ، جس چیز کو تمہارا جی چاہے اور جو کچھ تم مانگو سب تمہارے لیے (جنت میں موجود﴾ ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ أَرِنَا ٱلَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانَا مِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ وَٱلْإِنسِ نَجْعَلْهُمَا تَحْتَ أَقْدَامِنَا لِيَكُونَا مِنَ ٱلْأَسْفَلِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waqaala lladheena kafaroo rabbanaa arinaa lladhayni adallaanaa mina l-jinni wal-'insi naj'alhumaa tahta aqdaaminaa liyakoonaa mina l-'asfaleen
DIN 31635waqāla llaḏīna kafarū rabbanā ʾarinā llaḏayni ʾaḍallānā mina l-ǧinni wal-ʾinsi naǧʿalhumā taḥta ʾaqdāminā liyakūnā mina l-ʾasfalīna
Those who disbelieved will say, "Our Lord, show us those who led us astray-among jinn and humans-and we will trample them under our feet, so they become among of the lowest."
And those who disbelieve will say: Our Lord! Show us those who beguiled us of the jinn and humankind. We will place them underneath our feet that they may be among the nethermost
And those who misbelieved say, 'Our Lord, show us those who have led us astray amongst the ginns and mankind; we will place them beneath our feet, and they shall both be amongst those who are put down
And they who believed not shall say, "O our Lord! shew us those of the Djinn and men who led us astray: both of them will we put under out feet, that they may be of the humbled
And the infidels shall say in hell, O Lord, shew us the two who seduced us, of the genii and men, and we will cast them under our feet, that they may become most base and despicable
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوا۟ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَقَٰمُوا۟ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا۟ وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا۟ وَأَبْشِرُوا۟ بِٱلْجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِى كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena qaaloo rabbunaa llaahu thumma staqaamoo tatanazzalu 'alayhimu l-malaa'ikatu allaa takhaafoo walaa tahzanoo wa'abshiroo bil-jannati llatee kuntum too'adoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna qālū rabbunā llāhu ṯumma staqāmū tatanazzalu ʿalayhimu l-malāʾikatu ʾallā taḫāfū walā taḥzanū waʾabširū bil-ǧannati llatī kuntum tūʿadūna
Surely, those who say: "Our Lord is God," and then go straight, the angels will descend upon them: "Do not fear, and do not grieve, but rejoice in the news of the Garden which you were promised.
Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised
Verily, those who say, 'Our Lord is God,' and then go straight, the angels descend upon them - 'fear not and be not grieved, but receive the glad tidings of Paradise which ye were promised
But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him, angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved, but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised
As for those who say, our Lord is God, and who behave uprightly; the angels shall descend unto them, and shall say, fear not, neither be ye grieved; but rejoice in the hopes of paradise, which ye have been promised
41:31 — the verse above
نُزُلًا مِّنْ غَفُورٍ رَّحِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)nuzulan min ghafoorin raheem
DIN 31635nuzulan min ġafūrin raḥīmin
The translators word this verse differently
As Hospitality from an All-Forgiving, Merciful One."
A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful
an entertainment from the forgiving, the merciful
The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One
as a gift from a gracious, and merciful God
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waman ahsanu qawlan mimman da'aa ilaa llaahi wa'amila saalihan waqaala innanee mina l-muslimeen
DIN 31635waman ʾaḥsanu qawlan mimman daʿā ʾilā llāhi waʿamila ṣāliḥan waqāla ʾinnanī mina l-muslimīna
The translators word this verse differently
And who is better in speech than someone who calls to God, and acts with integrity, and says, "I am of those who submit"?
And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him)
And who speaks better than he who calls to God and does right, and says, 'Verily, I am of those resigned
And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims
Who speaketh better than he who inviteth unto God, and worketh righteousness, and saith, I am a Moslem
41:32
Why this passage is in the study finding 32
نُزُلًا مِّنْ غَفُورٍ رَّحِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)nuzulan min ghafoorin raheem
DIN 31635nuzulan min ġafūrin raḥīmin
The translators word this verse differently
As Hospitality from an All-Forgiving, Merciful One."
Compare translations (4)
A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful
an entertainment from the forgiving, the merciful
The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One
as a gift from a gracious, and merciful God
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
si mikpritje nga Falësi i Madh, Mëshirëploti."
এটা পরম ক্ষমাশীল ও অতি দয়ালু আল্লাহর পক্ষ থেকে আপ্যায়নস্বরূপ।
bit ćete počašćeni od Onog Koji prašta i Koji je milostiv.”
bit ćete počašćeni od Onog Koji prašta i Koji je milostiv.”
ko maraari, immorde e kaforoore, Hinnotooɗo".
მასპინძლობად მიმტევებლისგან და შემწყალებლისგან.
– es ist eine gastliche Aufnahme von einem Allvergebenden, einem Barmherzigen.“
ως παροχή (και αγαθά) απ' Αυτόν που είναι Γαφούρ (Αυτός που συγχωρεί τα πάντα), και Ραχείμ (Πολυεύσπλαχνος).
(यह) अति क्षमाशील, असीम दयावान् की ओर से आतिथ्य है।
ospiti del Perdonatore, il Misericordioso”.
32. „Ir linksmybės iš (Allaho) Visa Atleidžiančiojo, Gailestingiausiojo.
Afeerraa (keessumummaa) (Rabbii) araaramaa, rahmata godhaa irraa ta’eedha” (isaaniin jedhu).
как уготованное им от прощающего, милующего».
бићете почашћени од Оног Који прашта и Који је милостив.”
Ni takrima itokayo kwa Mwenye kusamehe, Mwingi wa kurehemu.
som en hedersgåva från en [Herre] som ständigt förlåter och som ständigt visar barmhärtighet.”
Çokça bağışlayan, merhamet eden Allah’tan bir ikram olarak.
غفور و رحیم (معبود) کی طرف سے یہ سب کچھ بطور مہمانی کے ہے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ قَالُوا۟ رَبُّنَا ٱللَّهُ ثُمَّ ٱسْتَقَٰمُوا۟ تَتَنَزَّلُ عَلَيْهِمُ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةُ أَلَّا تَخَافُوا۟ وَلَا تَحْزَنُوا۟ وَأَبْشِرُوا۟ بِٱلْجَنَّةِ ٱلَّتِى كُنتُمْ تُوعَدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena qaaloo rabbunaa llaahu thumma staqaamoo tatanazzalu 'alayhimu l-malaa'ikatu allaa takhaafoo walaa tahzanoo wa'abshiroo bil-jannati llatee kuntum too'adoon
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna qālū rabbunā llāhu ṯumma staqāmū tatanazzalu ʿalayhimu l-malāʾikatu ʾallā taḫāfū walā taḥzanū waʾabširū bil-ǧannati llatī kuntum tūʿadūna
Surely, those who say: "Our Lord is God," and then go straight, the angels will descend upon them: "Do not fear, and do not grieve, but rejoice in the news of the Garden which you were promised.
Lo! those who say: Our Lord is Allah, and afterward are upright, the angels descend upon them, saying: Fear not nor grieve, but hear good tidings of the paradise which ye are promised
Verily, those who say, 'Our Lord is God,' and then go straight, the angels descend upon them - 'fear not and be not grieved, but receive the glad tidings of Paradise which ye were promised
But as for those who say, "Our Lord is God;" and who go straight to Him, angels shall descend to them and say, "Fear ye not, neither be ye grieved, but rejoice ye in the paradise which ye have been promised
As for those who say, our Lord is God, and who behave uprightly; the angels shall descend unto them, and shall say, fear not, neither be ye grieved; but rejoice in the hopes of paradise, which ye have been promised
نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَفِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِىٓ أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)nahnu awliyaa'ukum fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wafee l-'aakhirati walakum feehaa maa tashtahee anfusukum walakum feehaa maa tadda'oon
DIN 31635naḥnu ʾawliyāʾukum fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā wafī l-ʾāḫirati walakum fīhā mā taštahī ʾanfusukum walakum fīhā mā taddaʿūna
We are your allies in this life and in the Hereafter, wherein you will have whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you call for.
We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray
we are your patrons in the life of this world and in the next, and ye shall have therein what your souls desire, and ye shall have therein what ye call for
We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for
We are your friends in this life, and in that which is to come: Therein shall ye have that which your souls shall desire, and therein shall ye obtain whatever ye shall ask for
41:32 — the verse above
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waman ahsanu qawlan mimman da'aa ilaa llaahi wa'amila saalihan waqaala innanee mina l-muslimeen
DIN 31635waman ʾaḥsanu qawlan mimman daʿā ʾilā llāhi waʿamila ṣāliḥan waqāla ʾinnanī mina l-muslimīna
The translators word this verse differently
And who is better in speech than someone who calls to God, and acts with integrity, and says, "I am of those who submit"?
And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him)
And who speaks better than he who calls to God and does right, and says, 'Verily, I am of those resigned
And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims
Who speaketh better than he who inviteth unto God, and worketh righteousness, and saith, I am a Moslem
وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walaa tastawee l-hasanatu walaa s-sayyi'atu dfa' billatee hiya ahsanu fa'idhaa lladhee baynaka wabaynahu 'adaawatun ka'annahu waliyyun hameem
DIN 31635walā tastawī l-ḥasanatu walā s-sayyiʾatu dfaʿ billatī hiya ʾaḥsanu faʾiḏā llaḏī baynaka wabaynahu ʿadāwatun kaʾannahu waliyyun ḥamīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Good and evil are not equal. Repel evil with good, and the person who was your enemy becomes like an intimate friend.
The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend
Good and evil shall not be deemed alike; repel (evil) with what is best, and lo! He between whom and thyself was enmity is as though he were a warm patron
Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall be as though he were a warm friend
Good and evil shall not be held equal. Turn away evil with that which is better; and behold, the man between whom and thyself there was enmity, shall become, as it were, thy warmest friend
41:33
Why this passage is in the study finding 33
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waman ahsanu qawlan mimman da'aa ilaa llaahi wa'amila saalihan waqaala innanee mina l-muslimeen
DIN 31635waman ʾaḥsanu qawlan mimman daʿā ʾilā llāhi waʿamila ṣāliḥan waqāla ʾinnanī mina l-muslimīna
The translators word this verse differently
And who is better in speech than someone who calls to God, and acts with integrity, and says, "I am of those who submit"?
Compare translations (4)
And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him)
And who speaks better than he who calls to God and does right, and says, 'Verily, I am of those resigned
And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims
Who speaketh better than he who inviteth unto God, and worketh righteousness, and saith, I am a Moslem
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
E kush është më fjalëmbël se ai që fton në rrugën e Allahut, bën vepra të mira dhe thotë: "Unë jam musliman!"
আর তার চেয়ে কার কথা উত্তম, যে আল্লাহর দিকে দাওয়াত দেয়, সৎকর্ম করে এবং বলে, ‘অবশ্যই আমি মুসলিমদের অন্তর্ভুক্ত?’
A ko govori ljepše od onog koji poziva Allahu, koji dobra djela čini i koji govori: “Ja sam doista musliman!”
A tko govori ljepše od onog koji poziva Allahu, koji dobra djela čini i koji govori: “Ja sam doista musliman!”
Hara ko hommbo ɓuri moƴƴude konngol, wano on nodduɗo e fii Allah, o golli moƴƴere, o wi'i: "miin, ko e juulɓe ɓen mi njiyaa?".
ვისი სიტყვაა უკეთესი, ვიდრე იმისა, ვინც ალლაჰისკენ მოუწოდებს, სიკეთეს აკეთებს და ამბობს: «ჭეშმარიტად, მეც ერთ-ერთი მათგანი ვარ, ვინც დაემორჩილა [მუსლიმი გახდა]!»
Und wer spricht bessere Worte als wer zu Allah ruft, rechtschaffene Taten verrichtet und sagt: „Wahrlich, ich gehöre zu den (Allah ergebenen) Muslimen?“
Ποιος έχει καλύτερα λόγια απ' αυτόν που καλεί (τους ανθρώπους) προς τον Αλλάχ, κάνει ενάρετες πράξεις και λέει: «Είμαι ένας από τους Μουσουλμάνους»!
और उस व्यक्ति से अच्छी बात किसकी हो सकती है, जिसने अल्लाह की ओर बुलाया तथा सत्कर्म किया और कहा : निःसंदेह मैं मुसलमानों (आज्ञाकारियों) में से हूँ।
E chi è di migliori parole di colui che ha invitato ad Allāh e ha compiuto opere di bene e disse: “Io sono, in verità, tra i musulmani”?
33. O kas geresnis kalba, nei tas, kuris sako: „Mano Viešpats yra Allahas (tiki Jo Vienumą)“ ir tada stovi tvirtai (elgiasi pagal Jo Įsakymą) ir kviečia (žmones) pas Allahą (į islamiškąjį monoteizmą), ir daro teisingus darbus, ir sako: „Aš vienas iš musulmonų.“
Namni jecha bareedu eenyu Nama gara Rabbiitti (nama) waame caalaa? kan hojii gaggaarii hojjatee “ani Muslimoota irraayi” jedhe. [4]
И кто же лучше словом, чем тот, кто призывает к Аллаху, совершает праведное и говорит: «Воистину, я — из мусульман»?
А ко говори лепше од онога који позива Аллаху, који ради добра дела и који говори: „Ја сам, заиста, муслиман!“
Na ni nani mbora zaidi wa kusema kuliko aitaye kwa Mwenyezi Mungu na akatenda mema, na akasema: Hakika mimi ni katika Waislamu?
Vems tal är bättre än hans som kallar till Gud, handlar rättfärdigt och förkunnar: ”Jag är muslim”?
Allah’a davet eden, salih amel işleyen ve: “Şüphesiz ki ben Müslümanlardanım” diyen kimseden daha güzel sözlü kim olabilir?
اور اس سے زیاده اچھی بات واﻻ کون ہے جو اللہ کی طرف بلائے اور نیک کام کرے اور کہے کہ میں یقیناً مسلمانوں میں سے ہوں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
نَحْنُ أَوْلِيَآؤُكُمْ فِى ٱلْحَيَوٰةِ ٱلدُّنْيَا وَفِى ٱلْـَٔاخِرَةِ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَشْتَهِىٓ أَنفُسُكُمْ وَلَكُمْ فِيهَا مَا تَدَّعُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)nahnu awliyaa'ukum fee l-hayaati d-dunyaa wafee l-'aakhirati walakum feehaa maa tashtahee anfusukum walakum feehaa maa tadda'oon
DIN 31635naḥnu ʾawliyāʾukum fī l-ḥayāti d-dunyā wafī l-ʾāḫirati walakum fīhā mā taštahī ʾanfusukum walakum fīhā mā taddaʿūna
We are your allies in this life and in the Hereafter, wherein you will have whatever your souls desire, and you will have therein whatever you call for.
We are your protecting friends in the life of the world and in the Hereafter. There ye will have (all) that your souls desire, and there ye will have (all) for which ye pray
we are your patrons in the life of this world and in the next, and ye shall have therein what your souls desire, and ye shall have therein what ye call for
We are your guardians in this life and in the next: your's therein shall be your soul's desire, and your's therein whatever ye shall ask for
We are your friends in this life, and in that which is to come: Therein shall ye have that which your souls shall desire, and therein shall ye obtain whatever ye shall ask for
نُزُلًا مِّنْ غَفُورٍ رَّحِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)nuzulan min ghafoorin raheem
DIN 31635nuzulan min ġafūrin raḥīmin
The translators word this verse differently
As Hospitality from an All-Forgiving, Merciful One."
A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful
an entertainment from the forgiving, the merciful
The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One
as a gift from a gracious, and merciful God
41:33 — the verse above
وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walaa tastawee l-hasanatu walaa s-sayyi'atu dfa' billatee hiya ahsanu fa'idhaa lladhee baynaka wabaynahu 'adaawatun ka'annahu waliyyun hameem
DIN 31635walā tastawī l-ḥasanatu walā s-sayyiʾatu dfaʿ billatī hiya ʾaḥsanu faʾiḏā llaḏī baynaka wabaynahu ʿadāwatun kaʾannahu waliyyun ḥamīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Good and evil are not equal. Repel evil with good, and the person who was your enemy becomes like an intimate friend.
The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend
Good and evil shall not be deemed alike; repel (evil) with what is best, and lo! He between whom and thyself was enmity is as though he were a warm patron
Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall be as though he were a warm friend
Good and evil shall not be held equal. Turn away evil with that which is better; and behold, the man between whom and thyself there was enmity, shall become, as it were, thy warmest friend
وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa lladheena sabaroo wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa dhoo hazzin 'azeem
DIN 31635wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā llaḏīna ṣabarū wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā ḏū ḥaẓẓin ʿaẓīmin
The translators word this verse differently
But none will attain it except those who persevere, and none will attain it except the very fortunate.
But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness
But none shall meet with it save those who are patient; and none shall meet with it save those who are endowed with mighty good fortune
But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it except the most highly favoured
But none shall attain to this perfection, except they who are patient; nor shall any attain thereto, except he who is indued with a great happiness of temper
41:34
Why this passage is in the study finding 34
وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walaa tastawee l-hasanatu walaa s-sayyi'atu dfa' billatee hiya ahsanu fa'idhaa lladhee baynaka wabaynahu 'adaawatun ka'annahu waliyyun hameem
DIN 31635walā tastawī l-ḥasanatu walā s-sayyiʾatu dfaʿ billatī hiya ʾaḥsanu faʾiḏā llaḏī baynaka wabaynahu ʿadāwatun kaʾannahu waliyyun ḥamīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Good and evil are not equal. Repel evil with good, and the person who was your enemy becomes like an intimate friend.
Compare translations (4)
The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend
Good and evil shall not be deemed alike; repel (evil) with what is best, and lo! He between whom and thyself was enmity is as though he were a warm patron
Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall be as though he were a warm friend
Good and evil shall not be held equal. Turn away evil with that which is better; and behold, the man between whom and thyself there was enmity, shall become, as it were, thy warmest friend
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
E mira nuk barazohet me të keqen! Ktheje të keqen me të mirë, sepse atëherë ai me të cilin kishe armiqësi do të bëhet si mik i ngushtë.
আর ভালো কাজ ও মন্দ কাজ সমান নয়। (মন্দকে) প্রতিহত করো এমন পন্থায় যা সর্বোত্তম; তখন দেখবে, তোমার ও যার মধ্যে শত্রুতা ছিল সে যেন অন্তরঙ্গ বন্ধু হয়ে গেছে।
Dobro i zlo nisu isto! Zlo dobrim uzvrati, pa će ti dušmanin tvoj odjednom prisni prijatelj postati.
Dobro i zlo nisu isto! Zlo dobrim uzvrati, pa će ti dušmanin tvoj odjednom prisni prijatelj postati.
Moƴƴere ndeen fotataa e bone on. Duñir (golle bonɗe ɗen) kon ko ɓuri moƴƴude; e jaka yoo, on mo ngayngu woni hakkunde maa e mum, himo wa'ita wa giɗo saɗtuɗo giggol.
კეთილი და ბოროტი თანასწორი არ არის. გამოიყენე სიკეთე და მაშინ ის, ვინც შენი მტერი იყო, ახლო მეგობარივით გახდება.
Und nicht gleich sind die gute Tat und die schlechte Tat. Wehre mit einer Tat, die besser ist, (die schlechte) ab, dann wird derjenige, zwischen dem und dir Feindschaft besteht, so, als wäre er ein warmherziger Freund.
Το καλό και το κακό δεν είναι ίσα. Απώθησε (το κακό) μ' αυτό που είναι καλό, έτσι, αυτός που έχει έχθρα μαζί σου, (αν αντιμετωπίσεις το κακό που σου έκανε, με το καλό), θα γίνει σαν να ήταν ένας κοντινός σου φίλος!
भलाई और बुराई बराबर नहीं हो सकते। आप बुराई को ऐसे तरीक़े से दूर करें जो सर्वोत्तम हो। तो सहसा वह व्यक्ति जिसके और आपके बीच बैर है, ऐसा हो जाएगा मानो वह हार्दिक मित्र है।[11]
E non saranno mai uguali il bene e il male. Respingi questo con ciò che è migliore, ed ecco che colui da cui ti separava l’inimicizia diventerà un intimo amico.
34. Geri darbai ir blogi darbai negali būti vienodi. Atremk (blogą) tuo, kuris geresnis (t. y. Allahas įsako ištikimiems tikintiesiems būti kantriems pykčio metu [2], ir atleisti tiems, kurie su jais elgiasi blogai). Tada tikrai tas, tarp kurio ir tavęs buvo nesantaika, (taps) lyg būtų buvę artimais draugais.
(Hojiin) gaariiniifi hamtuun wal hin qixxaa’an. Ishee toltuu taateen deebisi. Yoos inni gidduu keetiifi gidduu isaa diinummaan jirtu akka jaalalloo firaa ta’uu (agarta).
Не равны добро и зло. Отвечай тем, что лучше, и тогда тот, с кем ты враждуешь, станет словно близкий друг.
Добро и зло нису исто! На зло добрим узврати, па ће ти непријатељ твој одједном као присни пријатељ постати.
Mema na maovu hayalingani. Pinga uovu kwa lililo jema zaidi. Hapo yule ambaye baina yako naye pana uadui atakuwa kama rafiki jamaa wa kukuonea uchungu.
En god handling kan aldrig jämställas med en ond. Bemöt ont med gott för då kan den människa mellan vilken och dig fiendskap rådde bli som en nära, innerlig vän!
İyilikle kötülük bir değildir. Kötülüğü en güzel şekilde sav. O zaman seninle aranızda düşmanlık bulunan kimse, sanki candan bir dost gibi olur.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
نُزُلًا مِّنْ غَفُورٍ رَّحِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)nuzulan min ghafoorin raheem
DIN 31635nuzulan min ġafūrin raḥīmin
The translators word this verse differently
As Hospitality from an All-Forgiving, Merciful One."
A gift of welcome from One Forgiving, Merciful
an entertainment from the forgiving, the merciful
The hospitality of a Gracious, a Merciful One
as a gift from a gracious, and merciful God
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waman ahsanu qawlan mimman da'aa ilaa llaahi wa'amila saalihan waqaala innanee mina l-muslimeen
DIN 31635waman ʾaḥsanu qawlan mimman daʿā ʾilā llāhi waʿamila ṣāliḥan waqāla ʾinnanī mina l-muslimīna
The translators word this verse differently
And who is better in speech than someone who calls to God, and acts with integrity, and says, "I am of those who submit"?
And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him)
And who speaks better than he who calls to God and does right, and says, 'Verily, I am of those resigned
And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims
Who speaketh better than he who inviteth unto God, and worketh righteousness, and saith, I am a Moslem
41:34 — the verse above
وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa lladheena sabaroo wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa dhoo hazzin 'azeem
DIN 31635wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā llaḏīna ṣabarū wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā ḏū ḥaẓẓin ʿaẓīmin
The translators word this verse differently
But none will attain it except those who persevere, and none will attain it except the very fortunate.
But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness
But none shall meet with it save those who are patient; and none shall meet with it save those who are endowed with mighty good fortune
But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it except the most highly favoured
But none shall attain to this perfection, except they who are patient; nor shall any attain thereto, except he who is indued with a great happiness of temper
وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ نَزْغٌ فَٱسْتَعِذْ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'immaa yanzaghannaka mina sh-shaytaani nazghun fasta'idh billaahi innahu huwa s-samee'u l-'aleem
DIN 31635waʾimmā yanzaġannaka mina š-šayṭāni nazġun fastaʿiḏ billāhi ʾinnahu huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu
The translators word this verse differently
When a temptation from the Devil provokes you, seek refuge in God; He is the Hearer, the Knower.
And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower
And if an incitement from the devil incites you, then seek refuge in God; verily, He both hears and knows
And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He is the Hearing, the Knowing
And if a malicious suggestion be offered unto thee from Satan, have recourse unto God; for it is He who heareth and knoweth
41:35
Why this passage is in the study finding 35
وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa lladheena sabaroo wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa dhoo hazzin 'azeem
DIN 31635wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā llaḏīna ṣabarū wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā ḏū ḥaẓẓin ʿaẓīmin
The translators word this verse differently
But none will attain it except those who persevere, and none will attain it except the very fortunate.
Compare translations (4)
But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness
But none shall meet with it save those who are patient; and none shall meet with it save those who are endowed with mighty good fortune
But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it except the most highly favoured
But none shall attain to this perfection, except they who are patient; nor shall any attain thereto, except he who is indued with a great happiness of temper
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Por ky virtyt u jepet vetëm atyre që bëjnë durim dhe vetëm atyre që janë me fat të madh.
আর এটি তারাই লাভ করবে যারা ধৈর্যধারণ করবে, আর এর অধিকারী কেবল তারাই হয়, যারা মহা ভাগ্যবান।
To mogu postići samo strpljivi, to mogu postići samo vrlo sretni.
To mogu postići samo strpljivi, to mogu postići samo vrlo sretni.
Kono hawrataa e ɗuum, si wonaa muññiiɓe ɓen; hawrataa e ɗuum, si wonaa jom geɗal mawnungal.
და ეს [სათნოება] არ ენიჭებათ არავის, გარდა იმ ადამიანებისა, რომლებმაც გამოიჩინეს მოთმინება (იმის მიმართ, რაც არ მოსწონთ და აიძულეს საკუთარი თავი, გაეკეთებინათ ის, რაც ალლაჰს უყვარს); და ეს [ბოროტს სიკეთით პასუხის გაცემა] არ ენიჭებათ არავის, გარდა იმ ადამიანებისა, რომლებსაც აქვთ დიდი ხვედრი.
Aber dies(e gute Eigenschaft) wird nur denjenigen dargeboten, die geduldig sind, ja es wird nur demjenigen dargeboten, der ein gewaltiges Glück hat.
Κανείς δε θα την πετύχει (αυτή την αρετή, το να απωθήσει το κακό με το καλό), παρά μόνο εκείνοι που έδειξαν υπομονή. Και δε θα την πετύχει (αυτή την αρετή) παρά μόνο αυτός που έχει μεγάλη καλοσύνη (και είναι υψηλού ηθικού χαρακτήρα).
और यह गुण उन्हीं लोगों को प्राप्त होता है, जो धैर्य से काम लेते हैं तथा यह उसी को प्राप्त होता है, जो बड़ा भाग्यशाली हो।
Ma non ricevono questa facoltà se non coloro che hanno pazientato, e non ricevono questa facoltà se non quelli che possiedono una grande virtù.
35. Tačiau niekam nėra tai suteikta (aukščiau paminėta savybė), išskyrus tuos, kurie yra kantrūs – ir niekam nėra tai suteikta, išskyrus didžiosios (laimės Amžinybėje, t. y. Rojaus ir gerų moralinių savybių) dalies savininkus šiame pasaulyje.
Warra obsan malee eenyulleen ishee hin argatu. Abbaa qooda guddaa qabu malee eenyulleen ishee hin argatu.
Но не будет даровано это никому, кроме тех, которые терпеливы, и не будет даровано это никому, кроме обладателя великого удела.
То могу постићи само стрпљиви, то могу постићи само врло срећни.
Lakini hawapewi wema huu ila wanaosubiri, wala hawapewi ila wenye bahati kubwa.
Men denna [höga moraliska hållning] uppnås endast av de tålmodiga, ja, den uppnås endast av de som har skänkts en stor andel [av godhet och dygd].
Buna ancak sabredenler kavuşturulur, buna ancak büyük bir pay sahibi olanlar kavuşturulur.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَمَنْ أَحْسَنُ قَوْلًا مِّمَّن دَعَآ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا وَقَالَ إِنَّنِى مِنَ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ
Easy-read (simplified)waman ahsanu qawlan mimman da'aa ilaa llaahi wa'amila saalihan waqaala innanee mina l-muslimeen
DIN 31635waman ʾaḥsanu qawlan mimman daʿā ʾilā llāhi waʿamila ṣāliḥan waqāla ʾinnanī mina l-muslimīna
The translators word this verse differently
And who is better in speech than someone who calls to God, and acts with integrity, and says, "I am of those who submit"?
And who is better in speech than him who prayeth unto his Lord and doeth right, and saith: Lo! I am of those who are muslims (surrender unto Him)
And who speaks better than he who calls to God and does right, and says, 'Verily, I am of those resigned
And who speaketh fairer than he who biddeth to God and doth the thing that is right, and saith, "I for my part am of the Muslims
Who speaketh better than he who inviteth unto God, and worketh righteousness, and saith, I am a Moslem
وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walaa tastawee l-hasanatu walaa s-sayyi'atu dfa' billatee hiya ahsanu fa'idhaa lladhee baynaka wabaynahu 'adaawatun ka'annahu waliyyun hameem
DIN 31635walā tastawī l-ḥasanatu walā s-sayyiʾatu dfaʿ billatī hiya ʾaḥsanu faʾiḏā llaḏī baynaka wabaynahu ʿadāwatun kaʾannahu waliyyun ḥamīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Good and evil are not equal. Repel evil with good, and the person who was your enemy becomes like an intimate friend.
The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend
Good and evil shall not be deemed alike; repel (evil) with what is best, and lo! He between whom and thyself was enmity is as though he were a warm patron
Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall be as though he were a warm friend
Good and evil shall not be held equal. Turn away evil with that which is better; and behold, the man between whom and thyself there was enmity, shall become, as it were, thy warmest friend
41:35 — the verse above
وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ نَزْغٌ فَٱسْتَعِذْ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'immaa yanzaghannaka mina sh-shaytaani nazghun fasta'idh billaahi innahu huwa s-samee'u l-'aleem
DIN 31635waʾimmā yanzaġannaka mina š-šayṭāni nazġun fastaʿiḏ billāhi ʾinnahu huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu
The translators word this verse differently
When a temptation from the Devil provokes you, seek refuge in God; He is the Hearer, the Knower.
And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower
And if an incitement from the devil incites you, then seek refuge in God; verily, He both hears and knows
And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He is the Hearing, the Knowing
And if a malicious suggestion be offered unto thee from Satan, have recourse unto God; for it is He who heareth and knoweth
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلَّيْلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ لَا تَسْجُدُوا۟ لِلشَّمْسِ وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi llaylu wan-nahaaru wash-shamsu wal-qamaru laa tasjudoo lilshshamsi walaa lilqamari wasjudoo lillaahi lladhee khalaqahunna in kuntum iyyaahu ta'budoon
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi llaylu wan-nahāru waš-šamsu wal-qamaru lā tasǧudū lilššamsi walā lilqamari wasǧudū lillāhi llaḏī ḫalaqahunna ʾin kuntum ʾiyyāhu taʿbudūna
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not bow down to the sun, nor to the moon, but bow down to God, Who created them both, if it is Him that you serve.
And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Adore ye not the sun, neither the moon; but adore God who created you, if it be Him ye serve
And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before God who created them both, if ye would serve Him
Among the signs of his power are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Worship not the sun, neither the moon: But worship God, who hath created them; if ye serve Him
41:36
Why this passage is in the study finding 36
وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ نَزْغٌ فَٱسْتَعِذْ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'immaa yanzaghannaka mina sh-shaytaani nazghun fasta'idh billaahi innahu huwa s-samee'u l-'aleem
DIN 31635waʾimmā yanzaġannaka mina š-šayṭāni nazġun fastaʿiḏ billāhi ʾinnahu huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu
The translators word this verse differently
When a temptation from the Devil provokes you, seek refuge in God; He is the Hearer, the Knower.
Compare translations (4)
And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower
And if an incitement from the devil incites you, then seek refuge in God; verily, He both hears and knows
And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He is the Hearing, the Knowing
And if a malicious suggestion be offered unto thee from Satan, have recourse unto God; for it is He who heareth and knoweth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
E, nëse të vjen nga shejtani ndonjë cytje, kërkoji mbrojtje Allahut, sepse Ai është Gjithëdëgjuesi, i Gjithëdijshmi.
আর যদি কখনো শয়তানের পক্ষ থেকে কোন কুমন্ত্রণা তোমাকে প্ররোচিত করে, তাহলে তুমি আল্লাহর নিকট আশ্রয় প্রার্থনা করো। নিশ্চয়ই তিনি সর্বশ্রোতা, সর্বজ্ঞ।
A kad te šejtan pokuša na zle misli navesti, ti zatraži utočište u Allaha, jer On, uistinu, sve čuje i zna sve.
A kad te vrag pokuša na zle misli navesti, ti zatraži utočište u Allaha, jer On, uistinu, sve čuje i zna sve.
Si sowinsinoore arii heɓude ma immorde e seytaane, moolor Allah. Kaŋko ko O Nanoowo, gannduɗo.
ხოლო თუ ეშმაკისგან რაიმე ცდუნება შეგეხება, მაშინ ალლაჰს მიმართე მფარველობისთვის. უეჭველად, იგია ყოვლისმსმენი, ყოვლისმცოდნე.
Und wenn dich vom Satan (auch nur) eine (leichte) Einflüsterung (und Abhaltung vom Guten) aufstacheln sollte, dann suche Zuflucht bei Allah. Wahrlich, Er ist ja der Allhörende und der Allwissende.
Αν έρθει σε σένα ένας κακός ψίθυρος από τον Σατανά, αναζήτησε καταφύγιο στον Αλλάχ. Πράγματι, Αυτός είναι ο Ασ-Σαμεί‘ (Αυτός που ακούει τα πάντα), ο Αλ-‘Αλείμ (Παντογνώστης).
और यदि शैतान आपको उकसाए, तो अल्लाह से शरण माँगिए। निःसंदेह वह सब कुछ सुनने वाला, जानने वाला है।
E se Satana ti tenta a fare altrimenti, rifugiati da Allāh: in verità Lui è l’Ascoltatore e il Sapiente.
36. Ir jei blogi šnabždesiai iš Šaitan (Šėtono) bando nugręžti tave (Muchammedai ﷺ) (nuo gera darymo), tada ieškok priešglobsčio pas Allahą. Iš tiesų, Jis yra Visa Girdintis, Visa Žinantis.
Yoo waswaasaan shayxaana irraa ta’e si jallise, Rabbitti maganfadhu. Inni Isumatu dhaga’aa, beekaadha.
А если тебя коснётся наущение от шайтана, то прибегай к защите Аллаха. Воистину, Он — Слышащий, Знающий.
А кад Сотона покуша да те наведе на зле мисли, ти затражи уточиште код Аллаха. Он, уистину, све чује и све зна.
Na Shetani akikuchochea kwa uchochezi, wewe jikinge kwa Mwenyezi Mungu. Hakika Yeye ni Mwenye kusikia, ajuaye zaidi.
Och om en [ondskefull] ingivelse från Satan skulle fresta dig, ta då din tillflykt till Gud; han är förvisso den som hör allt, som vet allt.
Şeytan'dan sana bir vesvese gelirse, hemen Allah’a sığın. Allah her şeyi işitendir. Her şeyi bilendir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَا تَسْتَوِى ٱلْحَسَنَةُ وَلَا ٱلسَّيِّئَةُ ٱدْفَعْ بِٱلَّتِى هِىَ أَحْسَنُ فَإِذَا ٱلَّذِى بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهُۥ عَدَٰوَةٌ كَأَنَّهُۥ وَلِىٌّ حَمِيمٌ
Easy-read (simplified)walaa tastawee l-hasanatu walaa s-sayyi'atu dfa' billatee hiya ahsanu fa'idhaa lladhee baynaka wabaynahu 'adaawatun ka'annahu waliyyun hameem
DIN 31635walā tastawī l-ḥasanatu walā s-sayyiʾatu dfaʿ billatī hiya ʾaḥsanu faʾiḏā llaḏī baynaka wabaynahu ʿadāwatun kaʾannahu waliyyun ḥamīmun
The translators word this verse differently
Good and evil are not equal. Repel evil with good, and the person who was your enemy becomes like an intimate friend.
The good deed and the evil deed are not alike. Repel the evil deed with one which is better, then lo! he, between whom and thee there was enmity (will become) as though he was a bosom friend
Good and evil shall not be deemed alike; repel (evil) with what is best, and lo! He between whom and thyself was enmity is as though he were a warm patron
Moreover, good and evil are not to be treated as the same thing. Turn away evil by what is better, and lo! he between whom and thyself was enmity, shall be as though he were a warm friend
Good and evil shall not be held equal. Turn away evil with that which is better; and behold, the man between whom and thyself there was enmity, shall become, as it were, thy warmest friend
وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa lladheena sabaroo wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa dhoo hazzin 'azeem
DIN 31635wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā llaḏīna ṣabarū wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā ḏū ḥaẓẓin ʿaẓīmin
The translators word this verse differently
But none will attain it except those who persevere, and none will attain it except the very fortunate.
But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness
But none shall meet with it save those who are patient; and none shall meet with it save those who are endowed with mighty good fortune
But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it except the most highly favoured
But none shall attain to this perfection, except they who are patient; nor shall any attain thereto, except he who is indued with a great happiness of temper
41:36 — the verse above
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلَّيْلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ لَا تَسْجُدُوا۟ لِلشَّمْسِ وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi llaylu wan-nahaaru wash-shamsu wal-qamaru laa tasjudoo lilshshamsi walaa lilqamari wasjudoo lillaahi lladhee khalaqahunna in kuntum iyyaahu ta'budoon
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi llaylu wan-nahāru waš-šamsu wal-qamaru lā tasǧudū lilššamsi walā lilqamari wasǧudū lillāhi llaḏī ḫalaqahunna ʾin kuntum ʾiyyāhu taʿbudūna
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not bow down to the sun, nor to the moon, but bow down to God, Who created them both, if it is Him that you serve.
And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Adore ye not the sun, neither the moon; but adore God who created you, if it be Him ye serve
And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before God who created them both, if ye would serve Him
Among the signs of his power are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Worship not the sun, neither the moon: But worship God, who hath created them; if ye serve Him
فَإِنِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُۥ بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ini stakbaroo falladheena 'inda rabbika yusabbihoona lahu billayli wan-nahaari wahum laa yas'amoon
DIN 31635faʾini stakbarū fallaḏīna ʿinda rabbika yusabbiḥūna lahu billayli wan-nahāri wahum lā yasʾamūna
But if they are too proud-those in the presence of your Lord praise Him night and day, and without ever tiring.
But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not
But if they be too big with pride - yet those who are with thy Lord celebrate His praises by night and day, and they are never weary
But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do celebrate His praises night and day, and cease not
But if they proudly disdain his service; verily the angels, who are with thy Lord, praise Him night and day, and are not wearied
41:37
Why this passage is in the study finding 37
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلَّيْلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ لَا تَسْجُدُوا۟ لِلشَّمْسِ وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi llaylu wan-nahaaru wash-shamsu wal-qamaru laa tasjudoo lilshshamsi walaa lilqamari wasjudoo lillaahi lladhee khalaqahunna in kuntum iyyaahu ta'budoon
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi llaylu wan-nahāru waš-šamsu wal-qamaru lā tasǧudū lilššamsi walā lilqamari wasǧudū lillāhi llaḏī ḫalaqahunna ʾin kuntum ʾiyyāhu taʿbudūna
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not bow down to the sun, nor to the moon, but bow down to God, Who created them both, if it is Him that you serve.
Compare translations (4)
And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Adore ye not the sun, neither the moon; but adore God who created you, if it be Him ye serve
And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before God who created them both, if ye would serve Him
Among the signs of his power are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Worship not the sun, neither the moon: But worship God, who hath created them; if ye serve Him
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Prej shenjave të Tij janë nata dhe dita, si dhe Dielli e Hëna. Mos i bjerni në sexhde as Diellit e as Hënës, por bjerini në sexhde Allahut, i Cili i ka krijuar ato, nëse njëmend e adhuroni vetëm Atë!
আর আল্লাহর (১৮)নিদর্শনসমূহের মধ্যে রয়েছে রাত ও দিন, সূর্য ও চাঁদ । (হে মানুষ) তোমরা সূর্যকে সাজদা করো না এবং চাঁদকেও নয়। বরং তোমরা একমাত্র আল্লাহকে সাজদা করো, যিনি এগুলো সৃষ্টি করেছেন, যদি তোমরা প্রকৃতই তাঁরই ইবাদাত করে থাকো।
Među znamenjima Njegovim jesu noć i dan, i Sunce i Mjesec. Ne padajte licem na tlo ni pred Suncem ni pred Mjesecom, već padajte licem na tlo pred Allahom Koji ih je stvorio, ako samo Njemu ibadet činite.
Među znamenjima Njegovim jesu noć i dan, i Sunce i Mjesec. Ne padajte licem na tlo ni pred Suncem ni pred Mjesecom, već padajte licem na tlo pred Allahom Koji ih je stvorio, ako samo Njega obožavate.
Hino jiyaa e Ma'andeeji makko ɗin, jemma on e ñalawma on, e na'ange ngen e lewru ndun. Wota on cujjan na'ange ngen wonaa kadi lewru ndun. Cujjanee Allah, takɗo ɗi On, si wonii ko Kaŋko ndewoton.
მისი სასწაულებიდანაა ღამე და დღე, მზე და მთვარე. თაყვანს ნუ სცემთ მზეს, ნურც მთვარეს, არამედ თაყვანი ეცით ალლაჰს, რომელმაც შექმნა ისინი, თუკი მხოლოდ მას ეთაყვანებით.
Und zu Seinen Zeichen gehören die Nacht und der Tag, die Sonne und der Mond. Werft euch weder vor der Sonne noch vor dem Mond nieder, sondern werft euch vor Allah nieder, Der sie erschaffen hat, wenn ihr (wirklich) Ihm allein dient.
Ανάμεσα στα Σημάδια Του είναι η νύχτα και η μέρα, ο ήλιος και το φεγγάρι. Μην πέσετε σε Σιτζούντ στάση (με το μέτωπο στο έδαφος) για τον ήλιο ή το φεγγάρι, αλλά πέστε σε Σιτζούντ στάση μόνο για τον Αλλάχ που τα δημιούργησε, αν πραγματικά Τον λατρεύετε (και Τον υπακούτε).
तथा उसकी निशानियों में से रात और दिन तथा सूरज और चाँद हैं। तुम न तो सूरज को सजदा करो और न चाँद को, और उस अल्लाह को सजदा करो, जिसने उन्हें पैदा किया है, यदि तुम उसी (अल्लाह) की इबादत करते हो।[12]
E tra i Suoi segni la notte e il giorno, e il sole e la luna. Non prostratevi al sole né alla luna, ma prostratevi ad Allāh ﴿وَاسْجُدُوا لِلَّهِ﴾ Colui che li ha creati, se siete credenti solo in Lui.
37. Ir iš Jo Ženklų yra naktis ir diena, saulė ir mėnulis. Sukniubkite ne saulei ar mėnuliui, tačiau sukniubkite Allahui, Kuris sukūrė juos, jei jūs (tikrai) garbinate Jį.
Mallattoolee Isaa irraayyi Halkan, Guyyaan, Aduufi Baatiinis, Aduufii baatiifis hin sujuudinaa Rabbii isaan uume qofaaf sagadaa, Yoo kan (dhugaan) Isa gabbartan taatan.
Из Его знамений — ночь и день, солнце и луна. Не преклоняйтесь ниц ни перед солнцем, ни перед луной, а преклоняйтесь ниц перед Аллахом, Который сотворил их, если вы поклоняетесь только Ему.
Међу Његовим знацима су ноћ и дан, и Сунце и Месец. Не клањајте се ни Сунцу ни Месецу, већ се једино клањајте Аллаху, Који их је створио, ако желите да само Њега обожавате.
Na katika Ishara zake ni usiku na mchana, na jua na mwezi. Basi msilisujudie jua wala mwezi, bali msujudieni Mwenyezi Mungu aliyeviumba, ikiwa nyinyi mnamuabudu Yeye tu.
Till hans tecken hör natten och dagen, solen och månen. Fall inte ner i tillbedjan inför solen eller månen, utan fall ned inför Gud som har skapat dem, om det verkligen är honom ni dyrkar.
O’nun ayetlerinden bir kısmı da gece ile gündüz, Güneş ve Aydır. Güneşe de secde etmeyin, Ay'a da. Eğer yalnız Allah’a ibadet ediyorsanız onları yaratan Allah’a secde edin.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ٱلَّذِينَ صَبَرُوا۟ وَمَا يُلَقَّىٰهَآ إِلَّا ذُو حَظٍّ عَظِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa lladheena sabaroo wamaa yulaqqaahaa illaa dhoo hazzin 'azeem
DIN 31635wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā llaḏīna ṣabarū wamā yulaqqāhā ʾillā ḏū ḥaẓẓin ʿaẓīmin
The translators word this verse differently
But none will attain it except those who persevere, and none will attain it except the very fortunate.
But none is granted it save those who are steadfast, and none is granted it save the owner of great happiness
But none shall meet with it save those who are patient; and none shall meet with it save those who are endowed with mighty good fortune
But none attain to this save men steadfast in patience, and none attain to it except the most highly favoured
But none shall attain to this perfection, except they who are patient; nor shall any attain thereto, except he who is indued with a great happiness of temper
وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ نَزْغٌ فَٱسْتَعِذْ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'immaa yanzaghannaka mina sh-shaytaani nazghun fasta'idh billaahi innahu huwa s-samee'u l-'aleem
DIN 31635waʾimmā yanzaġannaka mina š-šayṭāni nazġun fastaʿiḏ billāhi ʾinnahu huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu
The translators word this verse differently
When a temptation from the Devil provokes you, seek refuge in God; He is the Hearer, the Knower.
And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower
And if an incitement from the devil incites you, then seek refuge in God; verily, He both hears and knows
And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He is the Hearing, the Knowing
And if a malicious suggestion be offered unto thee from Satan, have recourse unto God; for it is He who heareth and knoweth
41:37 — the verse above
فَإِنِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُۥ بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ini stakbaroo falladheena 'inda rabbika yusabbihoona lahu billayli wan-nahaari wahum laa yas'amoon
DIN 31635faʾini stakbarū fallaḏīna ʿinda rabbika yusabbiḥūna lahu billayli wan-nahāri wahum lā yasʾamūna
But if they are too proud-those in the presence of your Lord praise Him night and day, and without ever tiring.
But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not
But if they be too big with pride - yet those who are with thy Lord celebrate His praises by night and day, and they are never weary
But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do celebrate His praises night and day, and cease not
But if they proudly disdain his service; verily the angels, who are with thy Lord, praise Him night and day, and are not wearied
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ خَٰشِعَةً فَإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا ٱلْمَآءَ ٱهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓ إِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi annaka taraa l-'arda khaashi'atan fa'idhaa anzalnaa 'alayhaa l-maa'a htazzat warabat inna lladhee ahyaahaa lamuhyee l-mawtaa innahu 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi ʾannaka tarā l-ʾarḍa ḫāšiʿatan faʾiḏā ʾanzalnā ʿalayhā l-māʾa htazzat warabat ʾinna llaḏī ʾaḥyāhā lamuḥyī l-mawtā ʾinnahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
And of His signs is that you see the land still. But when We send down water upon it, it stirs and grows. Surely, He Who revived it will revive the dead. He is Able to do all things.
And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things
And of His signs (is this), that thou mayest see the earth drooping, and when we send down water upon it it stirs and swells; verily, He who quickens it will surely quicken the dead; verily, He is mighty over all
And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all things
And among his signs another is, that thou seest the land waste: But when we send down rain thereon, it is stirred and fermenteth. And he who quickeneth the earth, will surely quicken the dead; for he is almighty
41:38
Why this passage is in the study finding 38
فَإِنِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُۥ بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ini stakbaroo falladheena 'inda rabbika yusabbihoona lahu billayli wan-nahaari wahum laa yas'amoon
DIN 31635faʾini stakbarū fallaḏīna ʿinda rabbika yusabbiḥūna lahu billayli wan-nahāri wahum lā yasʾamūna
But if they are too proud-those in the presence of your Lord praise Him night and day, and without ever tiring.
Compare translations (4)
But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not
But if they be too big with pride - yet those who are with thy Lord celebrate His praises by night and day, and they are never weary
But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do celebrate His praises night and day, and cease not
But if they proudly disdain his service; verily the angels, who are with thy Lord, praise Him night and day, and are not wearied
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
E, nëse tregohen mendjemëdhenj, atëherë (le ta dinë se) ata që janë pranë Zotit tënd, e lartësojnë Atë me lavdërim natë e ditë, pa u lodhur kurrë.
অতএব যদি তারা অহংকার করে(১৯); নিশ্চয়ই তোমার রবের নিকটবর্তী ফেরেশতারা দিন-রাত তাঁরই পবিত্রতা ও মহিমা ঘোষণা করে, আর তারা কখনো ক্লান্ত হয় না।
A ako te oni neće poslušati – pa oni koji su kod Gospodara tvog hvale Ga i noću i danju i ne dosađuju se.
A ako te oni neće poslušati – pa oni koji su kod Gospodara tvog hvale Ga i noću i danju i ne dosađuju se.
Si ɓe townitike, ɓeen wonɓe ka Joomi maa kan, hiɓe cubbunhinorana mo jemma e ñalawma, hara ɓe haaɓataa.
და თუ ისინი [მრავალღმერთიანები] ამპარტავნებას იჩენენ (ალლაჰის წინაშე), მაშინ ისინი, ვინც შენს უფალთან არიან [ანგელოზები] (არ ამპარტავნობენ ამაში და), განადიდებენ მას ღამითა და დღისით და არ სწყინთ ამისგან (არ მოდუნდებიან თაყვანისცემისგან).
Wenn sie sich jedoch hochmütig weigern (, dann lasse sie,) - denn diejenigen, die bei deinem Herrn sind, preisen Ihn doch bei Nacht und Tag, ohne Überdruss zu empfinden.
Αλλά αν (ω, Προφήτη) δείχνουν αλαζονεία (οι άπιστοι και αρνούνται να λατρεύουν μόνο τον Αλλάχ), τότε (ας μάθουν ότι) αυτοί (οι Άγγελοι) που είναι κοντά στον Κύριό σου, Τον δοξάζουν νύχτα και μέρα και δεν κουράζονται (ούτε βαριούνται) ποτέ (από τη λατρεία τους προς Αυτόν).
फिर यदि वे अभिमान करें, तो जो (फ़रिश्ते) आपके पालनहार के पास हैं, वे रात दिन उसकी पवित्रता का वर्णन करते रहते हैं, और वे थकते नहीं हैं।
Se alcuni s’insuperbiscono, ci sono quelli vicini al tuo Dio che Ne fanno le lodi notte e giorno, e non si stancano mai. ۩
38. Tačiau jei esate pernelyg išdidūs (taip elgtis), tada yra tie, kurie yra su jūsų Viešpačiu (angelai), garbinantys Jį naktį ir dieną, ir niekada nepavargstantys.
Yoo boonan, isaan (malaaykoonni) Rabbii kee bira jiran halkaniifi guyyaa Isa qulqullessu; isaan hin hifatanu. [5]
А если они возгордятся, то те, которые находятся у твоего Господа, прославляют Его ночью и днём, не уставая.
А ако те они не послушају – па, они који су код твога Господара, славе и величају Га и ноћу и дању и то им не досађује.
Na ikiwa watajivuna, basi hao walioko kwa Mola wako Mlezi wanamtakasa Yeye usiku na mchana, na wao hawachoki.
Men om de visar sig högmodiga [och vägrar], så finns det hos din Herre sådana [änglar] som upphöjer honom natt och dag utan att tröttna.
Şayet büyüklenmek isterlerse Rabbinin yanında bulunanlar hiç usanmadan onu gece ve gündüz tesbih eder dururlar.
پھر بھی اگر یہ کبر و غرور کریں تو وه (فرشتے) جو آپ کے رب کے نزدیک ہیں وه تو رات دن اس کی تسبیح بیان کر رہے ہیں اور (کسی وقت بھی) نہیں اکتاتے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَإِمَّا يَنزَغَنَّكَ مِنَ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنِ نَزْغٌ فَٱسْتَعِذْ بِٱللَّهِ إِنَّهُۥ هُوَ ٱلسَّمِيعُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'immaa yanzaghannaka mina sh-shaytaani nazghun fasta'idh billaahi innahu huwa s-samee'u l-'aleem
DIN 31635waʾimmā yanzaġannaka mina š-šayṭāni nazġun fastaʿiḏ billāhi ʾinnahu huwa s-samīʿu l-ʿalīmu
The translators word this verse differently
When a temptation from the Devil provokes you, seek refuge in God; He is the Hearer, the Knower.
And if a whisper from the devil reach thee (O Muhammad) then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower
And if an incitement from the devil incites you, then seek refuge in God; verily, He both hears and knows
And if an enticement from Satan entice thee, then take refuge in God, for He is the Hearing, the Knowing
And if a malicious suggestion be offered unto thee from Satan, have recourse unto God; for it is He who heareth and knoweth
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلَّيْلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ لَا تَسْجُدُوا۟ لِلشَّمْسِ وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi llaylu wan-nahaaru wash-shamsu wal-qamaru laa tasjudoo lilshshamsi walaa lilqamari wasjudoo lillaahi lladhee khalaqahunna in kuntum iyyaahu ta'budoon
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi llaylu wan-nahāru waš-šamsu wal-qamaru lā tasǧudū lilššamsi walā lilqamari wasǧudū lillāhi llaḏī ḫalaqahunna ʾin kuntum ʾiyyāhu taʿbudūna
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not bow down to the sun, nor to the moon, but bow down to God, Who created them both, if it is Him that you serve.
And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Adore ye not the sun, neither the moon; but adore God who created you, if it be Him ye serve
And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before God who created them both, if ye would serve Him
Among the signs of his power are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Worship not the sun, neither the moon: But worship God, who hath created them; if ye serve Him
41:38 — the verse above
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ خَٰشِعَةً فَإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا ٱلْمَآءَ ٱهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓ إِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi annaka taraa l-'arda khaashi'atan fa'idhaa anzalnaa 'alayhaa l-maa'a htazzat warabat inna lladhee ahyaahaa lamuhyee l-mawtaa innahu 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi ʾannaka tarā l-ʾarḍa ḫāšiʿatan faʾiḏā ʾanzalnā ʿalayhā l-māʾa htazzat warabat ʾinna llaḏī ʾaḥyāhā lamuḥyī l-mawtā ʾinnahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
And of His signs is that you see the land still. But when We send down water upon it, it stirs and grows. Surely, He Who revived it will revive the dead. He is Able to do all things.
And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things
And of His signs (is this), that thou mayest see the earth drooping, and when we send down water upon it it stirs and swells; verily, He who quickens it will surely quicken the dead; verily, He is mighty over all
And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all things
And among his signs another is, that thou seest the land waste: But when we send down rain thereon, it is stirred and fermenteth. And he who quickeneth the earth, will surely quicken the dead; for he is almighty
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ أَفَمَن يُلْقَىٰ فِى ٱلنَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِىٓ ءَامِنًا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ٱعْمَلُوا۟ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنَّهُۥ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yulhidoona fee aayaatinaa laa yakhfawna 'alaynaa afaman yulqaa fee n-naari khayrun am man ya'tee aaminan yawma l-qiyaamati 'maloo maa shi'tum innahu bimaa ta'maloona baseer
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yulḥidūna fī ʾāyātinā lā yaḫfawna ʿalaynā ʾafaman yulqā fī n-nāri ḫayrun ʾam man yaʾtī ʾāminan yawma l-qiyāmati ʿmalū mā šiʾtum ʾinnahu bimā taʿmalūna baṣīrun
Those who despise Our revelations are not hidden from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better? Or he who arrives safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do as you please; He is Seeing of everything you do.
Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do
Verily, those who are inclined to oppose our signs are not hidden from us. Is he who is cast into the fire better, or he who comes safe on the resurrection day? Do what ye will: verily, He on what ye do doth look
They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye is on all your doings
Verily those who impiously wrong our signs, are not concealed from Us. Is he, therefore, better, who shall be cast into hell fire, or he who shall appear secure on the day of resurrection? Work that which ye will: He certainly beholdeth whatever ye do
41:39
Why this passage is in the study finding 39
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ خَٰشِعَةً فَإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا ٱلْمَآءَ ٱهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓ إِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi annaka taraa l-'arda khaashi'atan fa'idhaa anzalnaa 'alayhaa l-maa'a htazzat warabat inna lladhee ahyaahaa lamuhyee l-mawtaa innahu 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi ʾannaka tarā l-ʾarḍa ḫāšiʿatan faʾiḏā ʾanzalnā ʿalayhā l-māʾa htazzat warabat ʾinna llaḏī ʾaḥyāhā lamuḥyī l-mawtā ʾinnahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
And of His signs is that you see the land still. But when We send down water upon it, it stirs and grows. Surely, He Who revived it will revive the dead. He is Able to do all things.
Compare translations (4)
And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things
And of His signs (is this), that thou mayest see the earth drooping, and when we send down water upon it it stirs and swells; verily, He who quickens it will surely quicken the dead; verily, He is mighty over all
And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all things
And among his signs another is, that thou seest the land waste: But when we send down rain thereon, it is stirred and fermenteth. And he who quickeneth the earth, will surely quicken the dead; for he is almighty
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Prej shenjave të Tij është gjithashtu se ti e sheh tokën të pajetë, por sapo të lëshojmë shi mbi të, ajo gjallërohet e gufon. Pa dyshim, Ai që e ngjall atë, i ngjall edhe të vdekurit. Me të vërtetë, Ai është i Plotfuqishëm për çdo gjë.
আল্লাহর আরেকটি নিদর্শন হল এই যে, তুমি জমিনকে দেখতে পাও শুষ্ক-অনুর্বর, অতঃপর যখন আমি তার ওপর (বৃষ্টির) পানি বর্ষণ করি, তখন তা (২০)নড়ে ওঠে ও বেড়ে ওঠে। নিশ্চয়ই যিনি জমিনকে জীবিত করেন তিনি মৃতদেরও (পুনরুত্থান ঘটিয়ে) জীবিতকারী। নিশ্চয় তিনি সব কিছুর ওপর ক্ষমতাবান।
Jedno od znamenja Njegovih jest i to što ti vidiš suhu zemlju, a kad na nju spustimo kišu, ona se pokrene i uzbuja. Onaj Koji njoj daje život oživit će, sigurno, i umrle, jer On može sve.
Jedno od znamenja Njegovih jest i to što ti vidiš suhu zemlju, a kad na nju spustimo kišu, ona se pokrene i uzbuja. Onaj Koji njoj daje život oživit će, sigurno, i umrle, jer On može sve.
Hino jeyaa e Ma'andeeji makko ɗin, tawde a nji'ay leydi ndin no yoori. Si wonii Min njippinii ndiyam toɓo e mayri, ndi dilla ndi fontoo. Awa nguurnituɗo ndi on, pellet, ko wuurnitoowo maayɓe ɓen, tawde pellet, ko O kattanɗo haka hu'unde.
მისი ნიშანთაგანია, რომ შენ ხედავ მიწას დამშრალს, და როცა გარდმოვავლენთ მასზე წყალს, იგი იძვრის და იფურჩქნება. უეჭველად, ვინც გააცოცხლა იგი, მკვდრეთით აღმადგენელია. უეჭველად, იგი ყოვლისშემძლეა.
Und zu Seinen Zeichen gehört es, dass du die Erde demütig siehst. Wenn Wir aber Wasser auf sie herabkommen lassen, regt sie sich und schwillt. Wahrlich, Derjenige, Der sie wieder belebt, wird (auch) die Toten wieder lebendig machen, denn Er hat fürwahr zu allem die Macht.
Και ανάμεσα στα Σημάδια Του είναι ότι βλέπεις τη γη άγονη, αλλά όταν ρίχνουμε νερό πάνω της, ταρακουνιέται (με φυτά) και φουσκώνει. Πράγματι, Αυτός που της έδωσε ζωή, θα αναστήσει τους νεκρούς. Πράγματι, Αυτός είναι για τα πάντα, Ικανός.
तथा उसकी निशानियों में से है कि आप धरती को सूखी हुई (बंजर) देखते हैं। फिर जब हम उसपर बारिश बरसाते हैं, तो वह हरित हो जाती है और बढ़ने लगती है। निःसंदेह जिस (अल्लाह) ने उसे जीवित किया, वह मुर्दों को अवश्य जीवित करने वाला है। निःसंदेह वह हर चीज़ पर समार्थ्यवान् है।
E tra i Suoi Segni è che tu vedi la terra sterile, ma non appena vi facciamo scendere sopra la pioggia, la vedi fremere e gonfiarsi rigogliosa. In verità, Colui che l’ha vivificata è ben capace di resuscitare i morti: in verità Lui è Onnipotente.
39. Ir iš Jo Ženklų (tame) tai, kad jūs matote nederlingą žemę, tačiau kai Jis nuleidžia vandenį (lietų) jai, ji pakeliama gyvenimui ir augimui (augalų). Iš tiesų, Tas, Kuris suteikia jai gyvenimą, tikrai, Gali suteikti gyvenimą mirusiam (Prikėlimo Dieną). Iš tiesų, Jis Gali viską.
Mallattoolee Isaa irraayi Ati dachii gogduu taate arguun. yeroo Nuti ishee irratti bishaan (rooba) buufne ni sochooti, ni tullooftis. Dhugumatti, Inni ishee jiraachise, warra du’e jiraachisaadha. Inni waan hunda irratti danda’aadha.
И из Его знамений — то, что ты видишь землю смиренной, безжизненной. А когда Мы ниспосылаем на неё воду, она приходит в движение, набухает и оживает. Воистину, Тот, Кто оживил её, непременно оживит и умерших. Воистину, Он всемогущ над всем сущим.
А од Његових знакова је и то што ти видиш суву земљу, а кад на њу спустимо кишу, она се покрене и узбуја. Онај Ко њој даје живот оживеће сигурно и умрле. Он све може.
Na katika Ishara zake ni kwamba unaiona ardhi nyonge, lakini tunapoiteremshia maji, mara unaiona inataharaki na kuumuka. Bila ya shaka yule aliyeihuisha ardhi ndiye atakayehuisha wafu. Hakika Yeye ni Muweza mno wa kila kitu.
Och till hans tecken hör att du ser jorden ligga stilla och ofruktsam, men så snart vi låter regnet falla över den vaknar den till liv och grönskar. Han som ger den liv ska också väcka de döda – han har förvisso makt över allt.
Onun ayetlerinden biri de yeri kupkuru görmendir. Biz üzerine suyu indirdiğimizde sarsılır ve kabarır. Onu dirilten şüphesiz ki ölüleri de dirilticidir. Çünkü O, her şeye kadirdir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِ ٱلَّيْلُ وَٱلنَّهَارُ وَٱلشَّمْسُ وَٱلْقَمَرُ لَا تَسْجُدُوا۟ لِلشَّمْسِ وَلَا لِلْقَمَرِ وَٱسْجُدُوا۟ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى خَلَقَهُنَّ إِن كُنتُمْ إِيَّاهُ تَعْبُدُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi llaylu wan-nahaaru wash-shamsu wal-qamaru laa tasjudoo lilshshamsi walaa lilqamari wasjudoo lillaahi lladhee khalaqahunna in kuntum iyyaahu ta'budoon
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi llaylu wan-nahāru waš-šamsu wal-qamaru lā tasǧudū lilššamsi walā lilqamari wasǧudū lillāhi llaḏī ḫalaqahunna ʾin kuntum ʾiyyāhu taʿbudūna
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Do not bow down to the sun, nor to the moon, but bow down to God, Who created them both, if it is Him that you serve.
And of His portents are the night and the day and the sun and the moon. Do not prostrate to the sun or the moon; but prostrate to Allah Who created them, if it is in truth Him Whom ye worship
And of His signs are the night and the day, and the sun and the moon. Adore ye not the sun, neither the moon; but adore God who created you, if it be Him ye serve
And among his signs are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Bend not in adoration to the sun or the moon, but bend in adoration before God who created them both, if ye would serve Him
Among the signs of his power are the night, and the day, and the sun, and the moon. Worship not the sun, neither the moon: But worship God, who hath created them; if ye serve Him
فَإِنِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُۥ بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ini stakbaroo falladheena 'inda rabbika yusabbihoona lahu billayli wan-nahaari wahum laa yas'amoon
DIN 31635faʾini stakbarū fallaḏīna ʿinda rabbika yusabbiḥūna lahu billayli wan-nahāri wahum lā yasʾamūna
But if they are too proud-those in the presence of your Lord praise Him night and day, and without ever tiring.
But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not
But if they be too big with pride - yet those who are with thy Lord celebrate His praises by night and day, and they are never weary
But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do celebrate His praises night and day, and cease not
But if they proudly disdain his service; verily the angels, who are with thy Lord, praise Him night and day, and are not wearied
41:39 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ أَفَمَن يُلْقَىٰ فِى ٱلنَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِىٓ ءَامِنًا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ٱعْمَلُوا۟ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنَّهُۥ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yulhidoona fee aayaatinaa laa yakhfawna 'alaynaa afaman yulqaa fee n-naari khayrun am man ya'tee aaminan yawma l-qiyaamati 'maloo maa shi'tum innahu bimaa ta'maloona baseer
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yulḥidūna fī ʾāyātinā lā yaḫfawna ʿalaynā ʾafaman yulqā fī n-nāri ḫayrun ʾam man yaʾtī ʾāminan yawma l-qiyāmati ʿmalū mā šiʾtum ʾinnahu bimā taʿmalūna baṣīrun
Those who despise Our revelations are not hidden from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better? Or he who arrives safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do as you please; He is Seeing of everything you do.
Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do
Verily, those who are inclined to oppose our signs are not hidden from us. Is he who is cast into the fire better, or he who comes safe on the resurrection day? Do what ye will: verily, He on what ye do doth look
They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye is on all your doings
Verily those who impiously wrong our signs, are not concealed from Us. Is he, therefore, better, who shall be cast into hell fire, or he who shall appear secure on the day of resurrection? Work that which ye will: He certainly beholdeth whatever ye do
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena kafaroo bidh-dhikri lammaa jaa'ahum wa'innahu lakitaabun 'azeez
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū biḏ-ḏikri lammā ǧāʾahum waʾinnahu lakitābun ʿazīzun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who reject the Reminder when it has come to them-it is an invincible Book.
Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture
Verily, those who misbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them - and, verily, it is a glorious Book
Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . . . and yet the Koran is a glorious book
Verily they who believe not in the admonition of the Koran, after it hath come unto them, shall one day be discovered. It is certainly a book of infinite value
41:40
Why this passage is in the study finding 40
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ أَفَمَن يُلْقَىٰ فِى ٱلنَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِىٓ ءَامِنًا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ٱعْمَلُوا۟ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنَّهُۥ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yulhidoona fee aayaatinaa laa yakhfawna 'alaynaa afaman yulqaa fee n-naari khayrun am man ya'tee aaminan yawma l-qiyaamati 'maloo maa shi'tum innahu bimaa ta'maloona baseer
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yulḥidūna fī ʾāyātinā lā yaḫfawna ʿalaynā ʾafaman yulqā fī n-nāri ḫayrun ʾam man yaʾtī ʾāminan yawma l-qiyāmati ʿmalū mā šiʾtum ʾinnahu bimā taʿmalūna baṣīrun
Those who despise Our revelations are not hidden from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better? Or he who arrives safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do as you please; He is Seeing of everything you do.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do
Verily, those who are inclined to oppose our signs are not hidden from us. Is he who is cast into the fire better, or he who comes safe on the resurrection day? Do what ye will: verily, He on what ye do doth look
They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye is on all your doings
Verily those who impiously wrong our signs, are not concealed from Us. Is he, therefore, better, who shall be cast into hell fire, or he who shall appear secure on the day of resurrection? Work that which ye will: He certainly beholdeth whatever ye do
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ata që shtrembërojnë ajetet Tona, nuk mund të fshihen prej Nesh. A është më i mirë ai që hidhet në Zjarr apo ai që vjen i sigurt në Ditën e Kiametit? Bëni çfarë të doni, se Ai sheh mirë gjithçka që veproni!
নিশ্চয় যারা আমার আয়াতসমূহের ব্যাপারে (২১) সত্য থেকে বিমুখ থাকে, তাদের অবস্থা আমার নিকট গোপন নয়। যাকে আগুনে নিক্ষেপ করা হবে সে কি উত্তম, না যে কিয়ামত দিবসে (শাস্তি থেকে) নিরাপদ হয়ে উপস্থিত হবে? হে মানুষ! তোমাদের যা ইচ্ছা আমল কর। নিশ্চয় তোমরা যা আমল করো, তিনি তার সম্যক দ্রষ্টা।
Oni koji riječi Naše izvrću neće se, doista, od Nas sakriti. Pa hoće li biti ugodnije onom koji u Vatru bude bačen ili onom koji na Sudnji dan dođe smiren? Radite šta hoćete, On zaista vidi šta vi radite.
Oni koji riječi Naše izvrću neće se, doista, od Nas sakriti. Pa hoće li biti ugodnije onom koji u Vatru bude bačen ili onom koji na Sudnji dan dođe smiren? Radite što hoćete, On zaista vidi što vi radite.
Pellet, ooñotooɓe ɓeen e aayeeje Amen ɗeen, ɓe vuuɗotaako Min. E ko feroyteeɗo on ka Yiite ɓuri moƴƴude kaa ko aroyoowo on Ñalnde Darngal hino hoolii? NGollee ko paalaɗon, ko pellet, Homo reeni ko ngolloton kon.
ჭეშმარიტად, ისინი, ვინც ჩვენს აიათებს ზურგს აქცევენ [არ აღიარებენ ყურანის ჭეშმარიტებას და ცდილობენ მის დამახინჯებას], ჩვენთვის დაფარულნი არ არიან! ვინ არის უკეთესი: ის, ვინც ცეცხლში იქნება ჩაგდებული, თუ ის, ვინც აღდგომის დღეს [ალლაჰის სასჯელისგან] უსაფრთხოდ მოვა? აკეთეთ, რაც გსურთ, რადგან, ჭეშმარიტად, ის [ალლაჰი] ხედავს, რასაც აკეთებთ!
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die mit Unseren Zeichen abwegig umgehen, sind Uns nicht verborgen. Ist denn einer, der ins (Höllen)feuer geworfen wird, besser oder jemand, der am Tag der Auferstehung in Sicherheit kommt. Tut, was ihr wollt, denn Er ist sehend über das, was ihr tut.
Πράγματι, όσο γι' αυτούς που παρεκκλίνουν από (την αλήθεια σχετικά με) τα Εδάφια (και τα Σημάδια) Μας (και τα διαψεύδουν, τα χλευάζουν ή διαστρεβλώνουν τις έννοιές τους), η κατάστασή τους δεν είναι κρυφή από Εμάς! Είναι καλύτερος αυτός που θα ριχτεί στη Φωτιά ή αυτός που θα έρθει ασφαλής την Ημέρα της Ανάστασης; Κάντε ό,τι θέλετε, πράγματι, Αυτός βλέπει όλα όσα κάνετε.
निःसंदेह जो लोग हमारी आयतों में टेढ़ापन अपनाते हैं, वे हमसे छिपे हुए नहीं हैं। तो क्या जो व्यक्ति आग में डाला जाएगा, वह उत्तम है अथवा जो क़ियामत के दिन निश्चिंत होकर आएगा? तुम जो चाहो करो। निःसंदेह, तुम जो कुछ करते हो, वह उसे ख़ूब देखने वाला है।[13]
In verità quelli che negano i Nostri Segni non possono nascondersi a Noi: chi sarà gettato nelle fiamme è forse migliore di chi si presenterà al Giudizio con animo tranquillo? Fate ciò che volete: Lui è Osservatore di ciò che fate.
40. Iš tiesų, tie, kurie nusigręžia nuo Mūsų Ajat (įrodymų, įkalčių, eilučių, pamokų, ženklų, apreiškimų ir t. t., puldami, iškreipdami ir neigdami juos) nėra paslėpti nuo Mūsų. Ar tas, kuris įmetamas į Ugnį, geresnis, ar tas, kuris yra saugus Prikėlimo Dieną? Darykite, ką norite. Tikrai Jis yra Visa Matantis, ką jūs darote (tai yra žiaurus grasinimas netikintiesiems).
Dhugumatti, isaan keeyyattoota keenya bakkarraa jallisan nu jalaa hindhokatan. Sila isa ibidda keessatti darbamu ccaala moo, isa nagaa ta’ee Guyyaa Qiyaamaa dhufutu caala? Waan feetan dalagaa; Inni waan isin dalagdan hunda argaadha.
Воистину, те, которые отклоняются [от истины] в отношении Наших знамений, не скроются от Нас. Неужели тот, кого ввергают в адский огонь, лучше, или же тот, кто предстанет в безопасности в День воскресения? Делайте, что пожелаете, воистину, Он видит то, что вы совершаете.
Збиља, они који Наше речи изврћу неће се сакрити од Нас. Па да ли је бољи онај који у Ватру буде бачен или онај који на Судњем дану дође сигуран? Радите шта хоћете, Он, заиста, добро види шта ви радите.
Hakika wale wanaopindukia mipaka katika Ishara zetu, hawafichikani kwetu. Je, atakayetupwa Motoni ni bora au atakayekuja kwa amani Siku ya Kiyama? Tendeni mpendavyo, kwa hakika Yeye anayaona vyema mnayoyatenda.
De som förvanskar [betydelsen av] våra verser undgår inte vår uppsikt. Vem är väl bättre [ställd]: den som störtas i elden eller den som möter uppståndelsens dag i trygghet? Gör vad ni behagar; han har full insyn i allt ni gör.
Ayetlerimiz hakkında doğru yoldan sapanlar muhakkak onlar bize gizli kalmazlar. O halde ateşe atılacak kimse mi hayırlıdır yoksa kıyamet gününde emin olarak gelen kimse mi? Dilediğinizi yapın, çünkü o ne yaptığınızı çok iyi görendir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
فَإِنِ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ فَٱلَّذِينَ عِندَ رَبِّكَ يُسَبِّحُونَ لَهُۥ بِٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ وَهُمْ لَا يَسْـَٔمُونَ
Easy-read (simplified)fa'ini stakbaroo falladheena 'inda rabbika yusabbihoona lahu billayli wan-nahaari wahum laa yas'amoon
DIN 31635faʾini stakbarū fallaḏīna ʿinda rabbika yusabbiḥūna lahu billayli wan-nahāri wahum lā yasʾamūna
But if they are too proud-those in the presence of your Lord praise Him night and day, and without ever tiring.
But if they are too proud - still those who are with thy Lord glorify Him night and day, and tire not
But if they be too big with pride - yet those who are with thy Lord celebrate His praises by night and day, and they are never weary
But if they are too proud for this, yet they who are with thy Lord do celebrate His praises night and day, and cease not
But if they proudly disdain his service; verily the angels, who are with thy Lord, praise Him night and day, and are not wearied
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ خَٰشِعَةً فَإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا ٱلْمَآءَ ٱهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓ إِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi annaka taraa l-'arda khaashi'atan fa'idhaa anzalnaa 'alayhaa l-maa'a htazzat warabat inna lladhee ahyaahaa lamuhyee l-mawtaa innahu 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi ʾannaka tarā l-ʾarḍa ḫāšiʿatan faʾiḏā ʾanzalnā ʿalayhā l-māʾa htazzat warabat ʾinna llaḏī ʾaḥyāhā lamuḥyī l-mawtā ʾinnahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
And of His signs is that you see the land still. But when We send down water upon it, it stirs and grows. Surely, He Who revived it will revive the dead. He is Able to do all things.
And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things
And of His signs (is this), that thou mayest see the earth drooping, and when we send down water upon it it stirs and swells; verily, He who quickens it will surely quicken the dead; verily, He is mighty over all
And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all things
And among his signs another is, that thou seest the land waste: But when we send down rain thereon, it is stirred and fermenteth. And he who quickeneth the earth, will surely quicken the dead; for he is almighty
41:40 — the verse above
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena kafaroo bidh-dhikri lammaa jaa'ahum wa'innahu lakitaabun 'azeez
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū biḏ-ḏikri lammā ǧāʾahum waʾinnahu lakitābun ʿazīzun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who reject the Reminder when it has come to them-it is an invincible Book.
Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture
Verily, those who misbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them - and, verily, it is a glorious Book
Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . . . and yet the Koran is a glorious book
Verily they who believe not in the admonition of the Koran, after it hath come unto them, shall one day be discovered. It is certainly a book of infinite value
لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)laa ya'teehi l-baatilu min bayni yadayhi walaa min khalfihi tanzeelun min hakeemin hameed
DIN 31635lā yaʾtīhi l-bāṭilu min bayni yadayhi walā min ḫalfihi tanzīlun min ḥakīmin ḥamīdin
Falsehood cannot approach it, from before it or behind it. It is a revelation from One Wise and Praiseworthy.
Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise
falsehood shall not come to it, from before it, nor from behind it - a revelation from the wise, the praiseworthy One
Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it; it is a missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy
Vanity shall not approach it, either from before it, or from behind it: It is a revelation from a wise God, whose praise is justly to be celebrated
41:41
Why this passage is in the study finding 41
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena kafaroo bidh-dhikri lammaa jaa'ahum wa'innahu lakitaabun 'azeez
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū biḏ-ḏikri lammā ǧāʾahum waʾinnahu lakitābun ʿazīzun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who reject the Reminder when it has come to them-it is an invincible Book.
Compare translations (4)
Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture
Verily, those who misbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them - and, verily, it is a glorious Book
Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . . . and yet the Koran is a glorious book
Verily they who believe not in the admonition of the Koran, after it hath come unto them, shall one day be discovered. It is certainly a book of infinite value
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Me të vërtetë, ata që mohojnë Kuranin, kur u vjen atyre (do të ndëshkohen rëndë). Ai është njëmend një Libër i mbrojtur.
নিশ্চয় যারা উপদেশ (আল কুরআন) আসার পরও তা অস্বীকার করে (২২) ; আর এটি নিশ্চয় এক (সংরক্ষিত ও) সম্মানিত গ্রন্থ।
Zaista, oni koji ne vjeruju u Opomenu, pošto im je došla, bit će kažnjeni! To je, zaista, knjiga zaštićena,
Zaista, oni koji ne vjeruju u Opomenu, pošto im je došla, bit će kažnjeni! To je, zaista, knjiga zaštićena,
Yedduɓe ɓeen Alqur'aana tuma nde arnoo e maɓɓe, pellet noon, ko nde deftere teddunde [foolnde];
ჭეშმარიტად, რომელთაც არ ირწმუნეს შეხსენების [ყურანის] მის შემდეგ, რაც იგი მათთვის მოევლინა (სასტიკად დაისჯებიან). და ჭეშმარიტად, ეს [ყურანი] ნამდვილად დიადი წიგნია [ალლაჰის მიერ დაცული]!
Wahrlich, diejenigen, die die Ermahnung (also den Quran) verleugnen, nachdem sie zu ihnen gekommen ist (, werden bestraft). Und er ist fürwahr ein edles Buch.
Πράγματι, αυτοί που αρνήθηκαν την πίστη στην Υπενθύμιση (το Κορ’άν) όταν τους ήρθε, (θα έχουν ένα αυστηρό μαρτύριο). Πράγματι, αυτό είναι ένα ισχυρό και ανίκητο Βιβλίο (που κανείς δεν μπορεί να το διαστρεβλώσει).
निःसंदेह जिन लोगों ने इस ज़िक्र (क़ुरआन) का इनकार किया, जब वह उनके पास आया, (वे विनष्ट होने वाले हैं)। और निःसंदेह यह एक प्रभुत्वशाली पुस्तक है।
In verità alcuni negarono il Monito quando arrivò loro, e in verità era un Libro nobile,
41. Iš tiesų, tie, kurie netikėjo Priminimu (t. y. Koranu), kai jis pasiekė juos (gaus bausmę). Ir iš tiesų, tai garbinta, gerai sutvirtinta, gerbiama Knyga (nes tai yra Allaho Kalba, ir Jis apsaugojo ją nuo iškraipymo). (žr. eilutę 15:9)
Isaan yaadannotti (Qur’aanatti) kafaran erga inni isaanitti dhufee booda. (guyya qiyaamaa niazzabamu). Inni kitaaba injifataadha.
Воистину, те, которые отвергли Напоминание, когда оно пришло к ним, [не скроются от Нас]. А ведь оно, воистину, Писание, неодолимое [для искажения].
Заиста они који не верују у Кур'ан, након што им је дошао, биће кажњени! То је, заиста, моћна књига,
Kwa hakika wale walioyakufuru mawaidha haya yanapowajia (wataangamia), na haya bila ya shaka ni Kitabu chenye nguvu na utukufu.
De som avvisar påminnelsen när den når dem [har beseglat sin egen undergång] – den är i sanning en mäktig och oantastlig skrift.
Kendilerine kitap geldiğinde onu inkâr ettiler. Hâlbuki o, aziz bir kitaptır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَمِنْ ءَايَٰتِهِۦٓ أَنَّكَ تَرَى ٱلْأَرْضَ خَٰشِعَةً فَإِذَآ أَنزَلْنَا عَلَيْهَا ٱلْمَآءَ ٱهْتَزَّتْ وَرَبَتْ إِنَّ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحْيَاهَا لَمُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰٓ إِنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)wamin aayaatihi annaka taraa l-'arda khaashi'atan fa'idhaa anzalnaa 'alayhaa l-maa'a htazzat warabat inna lladhee ahyaahaa lamuhyee l-mawtaa innahu 'alaa kulli shay'in qadeer
DIN 31635wamin ʾāyātihi ʾannaka tarā l-ʾarḍa ḫāšiʿatan faʾiḏā ʾanzalnā ʿalayhā l-māʾa htazzat warabat ʾinna llaḏī ʾaḥyāhā lamuḥyī l-mawtā ʾinnahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin qadīrun
And of His signs is that you see the land still. But when We send down water upon it, it stirs and grows. Surely, He Who revived it will revive the dead. He is Able to do all things.
And of His portents (is this): that thou seest the earth lowly, but when We send down water thereon it thrilleth and groweth. Lo! He Who quickeneth it is verily the Quickener of the Dead. Lo! He is Able to do all things
And of His signs (is this), that thou mayest see the earth drooping, and when we send down water upon it it stirs and swells; verily, He who quickens it will surely quicken the dead; verily, He is mighty over all
And among His signs is this, that thou seest the earth drooping: but, when we send down the rain upon it, it is stirred and swelleth; verily He who giveth it life, will surely give life to the dead; for His might extendeth over all things
And among his signs another is, that thou seest the land waste: But when we send down rain thereon, it is stirred and fermenteth. And he who quickeneth the earth, will surely quicken the dead; for he is almighty
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ أَفَمَن يُلْقَىٰ فِى ٱلنَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِىٓ ءَامِنًا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ٱعْمَلُوا۟ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنَّهُۥ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yulhidoona fee aayaatinaa laa yakhfawna 'alaynaa afaman yulqaa fee n-naari khayrun am man ya'tee aaminan yawma l-qiyaamati 'maloo maa shi'tum innahu bimaa ta'maloona baseer
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yulḥidūna fī ʾāyātinā lā yaḫfawna ʿalaynā ʾafaman yulqā fī n-nāri ḫayrun ʾam man yaʾtī ʾāminan yawma l-qiyāmati ʿmalū mā šiʾtum ʾinnahu bimā taʿmalūna baṣīrun
Those who despise Our revelations are not hidden from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better? Or he who arrives safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do as you please; He is Seeing of everything you do.
Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do
Verily, those who are inclined to oppose our signs are not hidden from us. Is he who is cast into the fire better, or he who comes safe on the resurrection day? Do what ye will: verily, He on what ye do doth look
They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye is on all your doings
Verily those who impiously wrong our signs, are not concealed from Us. Is he, therefore, better, who shall be cast into hell fire, or he who shall appear secure on the day of resurrection? Work that which ye will: He certainly beholdeth whatever ye do
41:41 — the verse above
لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)laa ya'teehi l-baatilu min bayni yadayhi walaa min khalfihi tanzeelun min hakeemin hameed
DIN 31635lā yaʾtīhi l-bāṭilu min bayni yadayhi walā min ḫalfihi tanzīlun min ḥakīmin ḥamīdin
Falsehood cannot approach it, from before it or behind it. It is a revelation from One Wise and Praiseworthy.
Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise
falsehood shall not come to it, from before it, nor from behind it - a revelation from the wise, the praiseworthy One
Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it; it is a missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy
Vanity shall not approach it, either from before it, or from behind it: It is a revelation from a wise God, whose praise is justly to be celebrated
مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)maa yuqaalu laka illaa maa qad qeela lilrrusuli min qablika inna rabbaka ladhoo maghfiratin wadhoo 'iqaabin aleem
DIN 31635mā yuqālu laka ʾillā mā qad qīla lilrrusuli min qablika ʾinna rabbaka laḏū maġfiratin waḏū ʿiqābin ʾalīmin
The translators word this verse differently
Nothing is said to you but was said to the Messengers before you: your Lord is Possessor of Forgiveness, and Possessor of Painful Repayment.
Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment
Naught is said to thee but what was said to the apostles before thee, 'Verily, thy Lord is Lord of forgiveness and Lord of grievous torment
Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible retribution
No other is said unto thee by the infidels of Mecca, than what hath been formerly said, unto the apostles before thee: Verily thy Lord is inclined to forgiveness, and is also able to chastise severely
41:42
Why this passage is in the study finding 42
لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)laa ya'teehi l-baatilu min bayni yadayhi walaa min khalfihi tanzeelun min hakeemin hameed
DIN 31635lā yaʾtīhi l-bāṭilu min bayni yadayhi walā min ḫalfihi tanzīlun min ḥakīmin ḥamīdin
Falsehood cannot approach it, from before it or behind it. It is a revelation from One Wise and Praiseworthy.
Compare translations (4)
Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise
falsehood shall not come to it, from before it, nor from behind it - a revelation from the wise, the praiseworthy One
Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it; it is a missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy
Vanity shall not approach it, either from before it, or from behind it: It is a revelation from a wise God, whose praise is justly to be celebrated
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
E pavërteta s'mund t'i afrohet atij, as nga para, as nga pas; është shpallje nga i Urti, i Lavdëruari.
এতে বাতিল অনুপ্রবেশ করতে পারে না, সামনের থেকেও না, পিছন থেকেও না। এটি প্রজ্ঞাময়, চিরপ্রশংসিত আল্লাহর পক্ষ থেকে নাযিলকৃত।
laž joj ne može prići ni sprijeda ni ozada; to je Objava od Mudroga i Hvaljenoga.
laž joj ne može prići ni sprijeda ni ozada; to je Objava od Mudroga i Hvaljenoga.
mehre iwrantaa nde ye'eso mayre, wonaa ɓaawo mayre. Ko jipporiinde immorde ka Ñeeño, jettiniiɗo On.
ვერც ერთი სიცრუე ვერ მიუახლოვდება მას [ამ წიგნს – ყურანს], არც წინიდან და არც უკნიდან [არც ერთი მხრიდან], (რადგან ყურანი) (არის) ბრძენის, საქებარის ზეგარდმოვლენა.
Die Falschheit kommt weder von vorn noch von hinten an ihm heran, er ist eine Hinabsendung von einem Allweisen und Lobenswürdigen.
Δεν μπορεί να το πλησιάσει το ψεύδος από μπροστά ή από πίσω του (δηλ. δεν μπορεί ο Σατανάς να το πλησιάσει, και είναι προστατευμένο από οποιαδήποτε πρόσθεση, αφαίρεση ή διαστρέβλωση), και είναι μία αποκάλυψη απ' Αυτόν που είναι Χακείμ (Πάνσοφος), και Χαμείντ (Άξιος κάθε επαίνου).
इसके पास झूठ न इसके आगे से आ सकता है और न इसके पीछे से। यह पूर्ण हिकमत वाले, सर्व प्रशंसित (अल्लाह) की ओर से अवतरित है।
in ogni sua parte inaccessibile al falso, ed era rivelazione del Saggio, il Lodevole.
42. Melas negali pasiekti jos iš prieš jos ar už jos. (Tai) nuleidžiama Visa Išmintingojo, Verčiausio visos šlovės (Allaho).
Sobni fuuldura isaatiis ta’ee duuba isaatiin itti hin dhufu.(Rabbii) ogeessa faarfamaa ta’e irraa buufame.
Ложь не поступит к нему ни спереди, ни сзади. [Это —] ниспослание от мудрого, достохвального.
лаж јој не може прићи са било које стране, она је Објава од Мудрог и Хваљеног.
Haukifikii upotovu mbele yake wala nyuma yake. Kimeteremshwa na Mwenye hekima, Msifiwa mno.
Ingen osanning kan nästla sig in i den. Det är en uppenbarelse från en som är oändligt vis, alltigenom lovprisad.
Önünden de, arkasından da batıl ona erişemez. O, hüküm ve hikmet sahibi, övülmeye lâyık olan Allah tarafından indirilmiştir.
جس کے پاس باطل پھٹک بھی نہیں سکتا نہ اس کے آگے سے نہ اس کے پیچھے سے، یہ ہے نازل کرده حکمتوں والے خوبیوں والے (اللہ) کی طرف سے.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُلْحِدُونَ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا لَا يَخْفَوْنَ عَلَيْنَآ أَفَمَن يُلْقَىٰ فِى ٱلنَّارِ خَيْرٌ أَم مَّن يَأْتِىٓ ءَامِنًا يَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ ٱعْمَلُوا۟ مَا شِئْتُمْ إِنَّهُۥ بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena yulhidoona fee aayaatinaa laa yakhfawna 'alaynaa afaman yulqaa fee n-naari khayrun am man ya'tee aaminan yawma l-qiyaamati 'maloo maa shi'tum innahu bimaa ta'maloona baseer
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna yulḥidūna fī ʾāyātinā lā yaḫfawna ʿalaynā ʾafaman yulqā fī n-nāri ḫayrun ʾam man yaʾtī ʾāminan yawma l-qiyāmati ʿmalū mā šiʾtum ʾinnahu bimā taʿmalūna baṣīrun
Those who despise Our revelations are not hidden from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better? Or he who arrives safely on the Day of Resurrection? Do as you please; He is Seeing of everything you do.
Lo! those who distort Our revelations are not hid from Us. Is he who is hurled into the Fire better, or he who cometh secure on the Day of Resurrection? Do what ye will. Lo! He is Seer of what ye do
Verily, those who are inclined to oppose our signs are not hidden from us. Is he who is cast into the fire better, or he who comes safe on the resurrection day? Do what ye will: verily, He on what ye do doth look
They truly who with obloquy disown our signs are not hidden from us. Is he then who shall be cast into the fire, or he who shall come forth secure on the day of resurrection, in the better position? Do what ye will: but His eye is on all your doings
Verily those who impiously wrong our signs, are not concealed from Us. Is he, therefore, better, who shall be cast into hell fire, or he who shall appear secure on the day of resurrection? Work that which ye will: He certainly beholdeth whatever ye do
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena kafaroo bidh-dhikri lammaa jaa'ahum wa'innahu lakitaabun 'azeez
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū biḏ-ḏikri lammā ǧāʾahum waʾinnahu lakitābun ʿazīzun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who reject the Reminder when it has come to them-it is an invincible Book.
Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture
Verily, those who misbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them - and, verily, it is a glorious Book
Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . . . and yet the Koran is a glorious book
Verily they who believe not in the admonition of the Koran, after it hath come unto them, shall one day be discovered. It is certainly a book of infinite value
41:42 — the verse above
مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)maa yuqaalu laka illaa maa qad qeela lilrrusuli min qablika inna rabbaka ladhoo maghfiratin wadhoo 'iqaabin aleem
DIN 31635mā yuqālu laka ʾillā mā qad qīla lilrrusuli min qablika ʾinna rabbaka laḏū maġfiratin waḏū ʿiqābin ʾalīmin
The translators word this verse differently
Nothing is said to you but was said to the Messengers before you: your Lord is Possessor of Forgiveness, and Possessor of Painful Repayment.
Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment
Naught is said to thee but what was said to the apostles before thee, 'Verily, thy Lord is Lord of forgiveness and Lord of grievous torment
Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible retribution
No other is said unto thee by the infidels of Mecca, than what hath been formerly said, unto the apostles before thee: Verily thy Lord is inclined to forgiveness, and is also able to chastise severely
وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيًّا لَّقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥٓ ءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّ وَعَرَبِىٌّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هُدًى وَشِفَآءٌ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٌ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًى أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaw ja'alnaahu qur'aanan a'jamiyyan laqaaloo lawlaa fussilat aayaatuhu a'a'jamiyyun wa'arabiyyun qul huwa lilladheena aamanoo hudan washifaa'un walladheena laa yu'minoona fee aadhaanihim waqrun wahuwa 'alayhim 'aman oolaa'ika yunaadawna min makaanin ba'eed
DIN 31635walaw ǧaʿalnāhu qurʾānan ʾaʿǧamiyyan laqālū lawlā fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu ʾaʾaʿǧamiyyun waʿarabiyyun qul huwa lillaḏīna ʾāmanū hudan wašifāʾun wallaḏīna lā yuʾminūna fī ʾāḏānihim waqrun wahuwa ʿalayhim ʿaman ʾūlāʾika yunādawna min makānin baʿīdin
Had We made it a Quran in a foreign language, they would have said, "If only its verses were made clear." Non-Arabic and an Arab? Say, "For those who believe, it is guidance and healing. But as for those who do not believe: there is heaviness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. These are being called from a distant place."
And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar
And had we made it a foreign Qur'an, they would have said, 'Unless its signs be detailed. .. . What! foreign and Arabic?' Say, 'It is, for those who believe, a guidance and a healing. But those who believe not, in their ears is dullness, and it is blindness to them; these are called to from a far-off place
Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its signs be made clear . . . ! What! in a foreign tongue? and the people Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine; but as to those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar
If We had revealed the Koran in a foreign language, they had surely said, unless the signs thereof be distinctly explained, we will not receive the same: Is the book written in a foreign tongue, and the person unto whom it is directed, an Arabian? Answer, it is, unto those who believe, a sure guide, and a remedy for doubt and uncertainty: But unto those who believe not, it is a thickness of hearing in their ears, and it is a darkness which covereth them; these are as they who are called unto from a distant place
41:43
Why this passage is in the study finding 43
مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)maa yuqaalu laka illaa maa qad qeela lilrrusuli min qablika inna rabbaka ladhoo maghfiratin wadhoo 'iqaabin aleem
DIN 31635mā yuqālu laka ʾillā mā qad qīla lilrrusuli min qablika ʾinna rabbaka laḏū maġfiratin waḏū ʿiqābin ʾalīmin
The translators word this verse differently
Nothing is said to you but was said to the Messengers before you: your Lord is Possessor of Forgiveness, and Possessor of Painful Repayment.
Compare translations (4)
Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment
Naught is said to thee but what was said to the apostles before thee, 'Verily, thy Lord is Lord of forgiveness and Lord of grievous torment
Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible retribution
No other is said unto thee by the infidels of Mecca, than what hath been formerly said, unto the apostles before thee: Verily thy Lord is inclined to forgiveness, and is also able to chastise severely
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ty (o Muhamed) të thuhet vetëm ajo që u është thënë të dërguarve para teje. Me të vërtetë, Zoti yt është Falës, por edhe dënimin e ka të dhembshëm.
হে রাসূল! তোমাকে যা বলা হচ্ছে, তোমার পূর্ববর্তী রাসূলদেরকেও তাই বলা হয়েছিল।(২৩) নিশ্চয় তোমার রব একান্তই ক্ষমাশীল এবং (অপরাধীদের জন্যে) যন্ত্রণাদায়ক শাস্তি প্রদানকারী।
Tebi se neće reći ništa što već nije rečeno poslanicima prije tebe. Gospodar tvoj zaista prašta, a i bolno kažnjava.
Tebi se neće reći ništa što već nije rečeno poslanicima prije tebe. Gospodar tvoj zaista prašta, a i bolno kažnjava.
A wi'aaka si wonaa ko Nulaaɓe adinooɓe ma ɓen mbi'anoo. Pellet, Joomi maa, ko O Jom yaafuyee, e Jom lepte mu'usuuɗe.
(მრავალღმერთიანები) გეუბნებიან (ო, შუამავალო) იმავეს, რასაც ეუბნებოდნენ შენამდე მოსულ შუამავლებს. (ამიტომ, მოითმინე ალლაჰისკენ მოწოდების გზაზე). ჭეშმარიტად, შენი უფალი მპატიებელი და მკაცრია სასჯელში!
Es wird dir nur das gesagt, was schon den Gesandten vor dir gesagt wurde. „Wahrlich, dein Herr ist ja voll der Vergebung und verhängt (auch) schmerzhafte Strafe.“
Δε λέγεται σε σένα (ω, Προφήτη, από τους άπιστους) παρά μόνο ό,τι ειπώθηκε (από τα προηγούμενα άπιστα έθνη) στους Αγγελιαφόρους πριν από σένα. (Γι' αυτό δείξε υπομονή σε ό,τι λένε), πράγματι, ο Κύριός σου είναι Αυτός που έχει συγχώρεση (για όποιον στρέφεται με μεταμέλεια προς Αυτόν), και έχει σκληρή τιμωρία (για όποιον επιμένει στην απιστία του).
आपसे वही कहा जा रहा है, जो आपसे पहले के रसूलों से कहा जा चुका है।[14] निःसंदेह आपका पालनहार निश्चय बड़ी क्षमा वाला और बहुत दुःखदायी यातना वाला है।
Non ti si dice se non ciò che si disse ai Messaggeri prima di te. In verità il tuo Dio possiede la pietà e possiede la dura punizione.
43. Niekas kitas nėra sakoma tau (Muchammedai ﷺ), išskyrus tai, kas buvo sakyta Pasiuntiniams anksčiau tavęs. Iš tiesų, tavo Viešpats yra Atleidimo Savininkas ir (taip pat) Skausmingos Bausmės Savininkas.
Waan ergamtoota si duraatiin jedhame malee wanti siin jedhamu hin jiru. Gooftaan kee abbaa araaramaatiifi abbaa adabbii laaleessaati.
Тебе говорится лишь то, что уже говорилось посланникам до тебя. Воистину, твой Господь — обладатель прощения и обладатель мучительного возмездия.
Теби се не говори ништа што већ није речено посланицима пре тебе. Твој Господар заиста прашта, а и болно кажњава.
Huambiwi ila yale yale waliyoambiwa Mitume wa kabla yako. Hakika Mola wako Mlezi bila ya shaka ni Mwenye maghfira, na ni Mwenye adhabu chungu.
Det som sägs till dig är inget annat än vad som sades till sändebuden före dig. Din Herre är sannerligen generös med sin förlåtelse, men han kan även utdela smärtsamma straff.
Sana söylenenler, senden önceki rasûllere söylenenlerden başka bir şey değildir. Süphesiz Rabbin, hem mağfiret sahibidir, hem de elem verici bir azap sahibidir.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِٱلذِّكْرِ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُۥ لَكِتَٰبٌ عَزِيزٌ
Easy-read (simplified)inna lladheena kafaroo bidh-dhikri lammaa jaa'ahum wa'innahu lakitaabun 'azeez
DIN 31635ʾinna llaḏīna kafarū biḏ-ḏikri lammā ǧāʾahum waʾinnahu lakitābun ʿazīzun
The translators word this verse differently
Those who reject the Reminder when it has come to them-it is an invincible Book.
Lo! those who disbelieve in the Reminder when it cometh unto them (are guilty), for lo! it is an unassailable Scripture
Verily, those who misbelieve in the reminder when it comes to them - and, verily, it is a glorious Book
Verily, they who believe not in "the warning," after it hath come to them . . . and yet the Koran is a glorious book
Verily they who believe not in the admonition of the Koran, after it hath come unto them, shall one day be discovered. It is certainly a book of infinite value
لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)laa ya'teehi l-baatilu min bayni yadayhi walaa min khalfihi tanzeelun min hakeemin hameed
DIN 31635lā yaʾtīhi l-bāṭilu min bayni yadayhi walā min ḫalfihi tanzīlun min ḥakīmin ḥamīdin
Falsehood cannot approach it, from before it or behind it. It is a revelation from One Wise and Praiseworthy.
Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise
falsehood shall not come to it, from before it, nor from behind it - a revelation from the wise, the praiseworthy One
Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it; it is a missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy
Vanity shall not approach it, either from before it, or from behind it: It is a revelation from a wise God, whose praise is justly to be celebrated
41:43 — the verse above
وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيًّا لَّقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥٓ ءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّ وَعَرَبِىٌّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هُدًى وَشِفَآءٌ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٌ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًى أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaw ja'alnaahu qur'aanan a'jamiyyan laqaaloo lawlaa fussilat aayaatuhu a'a'jamiyyun wa'arabiyyun qul huwa lilladheena aamanoo hudan washifaa'un walladheena laa yu'minoona fee aadhaanihim waqrun wahuwa 'alayhim 'aman oolaa'ika yunaadawna min makaanin ba'eed
DIN 31635walaw ǧaʿalnāhu qurʾānan ʾaʿǧamiyyan laqālū lawlā fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu ʾaʾaʿǧamiyyun waʿarabiyyun qul huwa lillaḏīna ʾāmanū hudan wašifāʾun wallaḏīna lā yuʾminūna fī ʾāḏānihim waqrun wahuwa ʿalayhim ʿaman ʾūlāʾika yunādawna min makānin baʿīdin
Had We made it a Quran in a foreign language, they would have said, "If only its verses were made clear." Non-Arabic and an Arab? Say, "For those who believe, it is guidance and healing. But as for those who do not believe: there is heaviness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. These are being called from a distant place."
And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar
And had we made it a foreign Qur'an, they would have said, 'Unless its signs be detailed. .. . What! foreign and Arabic?' Say, 'It is, for those who believe, a guidance and a healing. But those who believe not, in their ears is dullness, and it is blindness to them; these are called to from a far-off place
Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its signs be made clear . . . ! What! in a foreign tongue? and the people Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine; but as to those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar
If We had revealed the Koran in a foreign language, they had surely said, unless the signs thereof be distinctly explained, we will not receive the same: Is the book written in a foreign tongue, and the person unto whom it is directed, an Arabian? Answer, it is, unto those who believe, a sure guide, and a remedy for doubt and uncertainty: But unto those who believe not, it is a thickness of hearing in their ears, and it is a darkness which covereth them; these are as they who are called unto from a distant place
وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِى شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad aataynaa moosaa l-kitaaba fakhtulifa feehi walawlaa kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laqudiya baynahum wa'innahum lafee shakkin minhu mureeb
DIN 31635walaqad ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba faḫtulifa fīhi walawlā kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laquḍiya baynahum waʾinnahum lafī šakkin minhu murībin
We gave Moses the Book, but disputes arose concerning it. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, judgment would have been pronounced between them. But they are in perplexing doubt concerning it.
And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it
And we gave Moses the Book, and it was disputed about; but had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed it would have been decided between them, for, verily, they were in hesitating doubt thereon
Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about it
We heretofore gave the book of the law unto Moses; and a dispute arose concerning the same: And if a previous decree had not proceeded from thy Lord, to respite the opposers of that revelation, verily the matter had been decided between them, by the destruction of the infidels; for they were in a very great doubt as to the same
41:44
Why this passage is in the study finding 44
وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيًّا لَّقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥٓ ءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّ وَعَرَبِىٌّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هُدًى وَشِفَآءٌ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٌ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًى أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaw ja'alnaahu qur'aanan a'jamiyyan laqaaloo lawlaa fussilat aayaatuhu a'a'jamiyyun wa'arabiyyun qul huwa lilladheena aamanoo hudan washifaa'un walladheena laa yu'minoona fee aadhaanihim waqrun wahuwa 'alayhim 'aman oolaa'ika yunaadawna min makaanin ba'eed
DIN 31635walaw ǧaʿalnāhu qurʾānan ʾaʿǧamiyyan laqālū lawlā fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu ʾaʾaʿǧamiyyun waʿarabiyyun qul huwa lillaḏīna ʾāmanū hudan wašifāʾun wallaḏīna lā yuʾminūna fī ʾāḏānihim waqrun wahuwa ʿalayhim ʿaman ʾūlāʾika yunādawna min makānin baʿīdin
Had We made it a Quran in a foreign language, they would have said, "If only its verses were made clear." Non-Arabic and an Arab? Say, "For those who believe, it is guidance and healing. But as for those who do not believe: there is heaviness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. These are being called from a distant place."
Compare translations (4)
And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar
And had we made it a foreign Qur'an, they would have said, 'Unless its signs be detailed. .. . What! foreign and Arabic?' Say, 'It is, for those who believe, a guidance and a healing. But those who believe not, in their ears is dullness, and it is blindness to them; these are called to from a far-off place
Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its signs be made clear . . . ! What! in a foreign tongue? and the people Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine; but as to those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar
If We had revealed the Koran in a foreign language, they had surely said, unless the signs thereof be distinctly explained, we will not receive the same: Is the book written in a foreign tongue, and the person unto whom it is directed, an Arabian? Answer, it is, unto those who believe, a sure guide, and a remedy for doubt and uncertainty: But unto those who believe not, it is a thickness of hearing in their ears, and it is a darkness which covereth them; these are as they who are called unto from a distant place
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Sikur ta kishim bërë Kuranin në gjuhë të huaj, ata do të thoshin: "Përse nuk na shpjegoheshin ajetet e tij! Si mund të jetë në gjuhë të huaj, ndërkohë që ai (Muhamedi) është arab?!" Thuaj: "Për ata që besojnë, ai është udhëzim dhe shërim." Ndërkaq, ata që nuk besojnë, kanë veshë të shurdhër dhe janë të verbër ndaj tij. Ata janë njësoj si ata që thirren nga ndonjë vend i largët.
আর আমি যদি একে (আল কুরআনকে) অনারবী ভাষায় আল কুরআনরূপে নাযিল করতাম, তবে নিশ্চিতভাবেই তারা বলত: ‘এর আয়াতসমূহকে বিশদভাবে বর্ণিত হয়নি কেন? এটি অনারবী ভাষায় আর রাসূল আরবীভাষী! হে রাসূল! তুমি তাদেরকে বলো: ‘কুরআন মূলত মু’মিনদের জন্য হিদায়াত ও (অন্তরের রোগের) নিরাময়। আর যারা ঈমান আনে না, তাদের কানে রয়েছে বধিরতা(২৪) যেন আল কুরআন তাদের (অন্তরের) জন্য অন্ধত্ব (পর্দা) সরূপ। তাদেরকেই ডাকা হবে দূরবর্তী স্থান থেকে।(২৫)
A da Kur’an objavljujemo na tuđem jeziku, oni bi, sigurno, rekli: “Trebalo je da su mu ajeti razumljivi. Zar jezik tuđ, a onaj kome se objavljuje Arap je?” Reci: “On je vjernicima uputstvo i lijek. A oni koji neće da vjeruju – i gluhi su i slijepi, kao da se iz daleka mjesta dozivaju.”
A da Kuran objavljujemo na tuđem jeziku, oni bi, sigurno, rekli: “Trebalo je da su mu ajeti razumljivi. Zar jezik tuđ, a onaj kome se objavljuje Arap je?” Reci: “On je vjernicima uputstvo i lijek. A oni koji neće da vjeruju – i gluhi su i slijepi, kao da se iz daleka mjesta dozivaju.”
Si Min mbaɗuno nde janngeteende e haala ajami, ɓe wi'atno: "Ko haɗno aayeeje mayre ɗen fensitee? E nde wonat e haala ajami, [Nulaaɗo] on wona aarabuujo?" Maaku: "Kayre wonan'de gooŋɗinɓe ɓen, ko nde peewal e cellal". Ɓe ngooŋɗinaa ɓen kan, noto hino e noppi maɓɓe ɗin, kayre ko nde niɓe e dow maɓɓe; ɓen hino noddiree e nokku woɗɗuɗo.
და ჩვენ რომ ის [ყურანი] უცხო ენაზე შეგვექმნა, ისინი იტყოდნენ: «ნეტავ მისი აიათები (არაბულად) განმარტებული ყოფილიყო!» უთხარი (მათ) (ო, შუამავალო): «ის [ყურანი] არის სახელმძღვანელო (რომ არ ასცდეთ სწორ გზას) და განკურნება (უცოდინრობისა და მისგან გამოწვეული დაავადებებისგან) მორწმუნეებისთვის; ხოლო ურწმუნოებს ყურებში სმენა არ აქვთ, და ეს მათთვის სიბრმავეა. ესენი (მრავალღმერთიანები) იმათ ჰგვანან, ვისაც შორიდან ეძახიან».
Und hätten Wir ihn zu einem nicht-arabischen Quran gemacht, hätten sie sicherlich gesagt: „Wären doch seine Zeichen ausführlich dargelegt worden! Wie, ein nicht-arabischer (Quran) und ein Araber?“ Sag: „Er ist für diejenigen, die glauben, eine Rechtleitung und eine Heilung.“ Und diejenigen, die nicht glauben, haben Schwerhörigkeit in ihren Ohren, und er ist für sie (wie) Blindheit. Jene sind, als würde ihnen von einem fernen Ort aus zugerufen.
Αν το είχαμε κάνει το Κορ’άν σε μία ξένη γλώσσα (και όχι στα Αραβικά), θα έλεγαν (οι άπιστοι από το λαό σου, ω, Προφήτη): «Εξηγούνται τα Εδάφιά του (για να τα καταλάβουμε); Είναι δυνατόν αυτό (το βιβλίο) να είναι σε μία ξένη γλώσσα, ενώ αυτός (ο Αγγελιαφόρος) είναι ένας Άραβας;» Πες: «Αυτό (το Κορ’άν) είναι μία καθοδήγηση και θεραπεία για όσους πιστεύουν. Αλλά όσο γι' αυτούς που δεν πιστεύουν, υπάρχει μία κώφωση στα αυτιά τους, και αυτό (το Κορ’άν) έχει πάνω τους (και στις καρδιές τους) μία τύφλωση (και έτσι δεν μπορούν να καθοδηγηθούν μέσω αυτού, ούτε να δουν τις αποδείξεις του). Εκείνοι είναι σαν να τους καλεί κάποιος από μακρινό μέρος (και έτσι ούτε τον ακούν, ούτε του απαντούν).»
और यदि हम इसे ग़ैर अरबी क़ुरआन बनाते, तो वे अवश्य कहते कि इसकी आयतें क्यों नहीं खोलकर बयान की गईं? क्या (पुस्तक) ग़ैर अरबी है और (नबी) अरबी? आप कह दीजिए : वह उन लोगों के लिए जो ईमान लाए, मार्गदर्शन और आरोग्य है, तथा जो लोग ईमान नहीं लाते, उनके कानों में बोझ है और यह उनके हक़ में अंधेपन का कारण है। वे लोग ऐसे हैं जो दूर स्थान से पुकारे जा रहे हैं।[15]
E se ne avessimo fatto un Corano non arabo, avrebbero detto: «Se avesse almeno spiegato i Suoi versetti sia in non arabo che in arabo!” Di’: «Esso è, per quelli che hanno creduto, Guida e Guarigione, e quelli che non credono hanno sigilli nelle orecchie ed è per loro oscuro, quelli vengono chiamati da un luogo lontano.
44. Ir jei Mes būtume siuntę šį Koraną svetima kalba (kita nei arabų kalba), jie būtų sakę: „Kodėl jos eilutės nėra detaliai paaiškintos (mūsų kalba)? Ką? (Knyga) ne arabų kalba, o (Pasiuntinys) arabas?“ Sakyk: „Tai tiems, kurie tiki, vedimas ir gydymas. O tiems, kurie netiki, yra sunkumas (kurtumas) jų ausyse, ir tai (Koranas) yra aklumas jiems. Jie yra tie, kurie kviečiami iš tolimos vietos (taigi jie nei girdi, nei suvokia).“
Odoo Qur’aana afaan ajamii (Arabiffaan ala) goonee, sila “maaliif keeyyattoonni isaa sirritti hin ibsamin jedhu, akkamitti (Qur'aanni) afaan Ajamiin (ergamaan) Arabaan tahe?” (jedhu turan). (Yaa Muhammad!) jedhiin: “Inni warra amananiif qajeelfamaafi qoricha. Isaan hin amanin gurra isaanii keessa duudummaatu jira. Innis isaan irratti jaamummaadha. Isaan sun (akka nama) iddoo fagoo irraa waamamuuti.”
Если бы Мы сделали его Кораном неарабским, то они непременно сказали бы: «Почему же не разъяснены его аяты? Неарабский [Коран], а [Посланник] — араб?» Скажи: «Он для тех, которые уверовали, — верное руководство и исцеление. А те, которые не веруют — в их ушах глухота, и он для них — слепота. Такие — те, к кому взывают издалека».
А да смо Кур'ан објавили на туђем језику, они би сигурно казали: „Требало је да су му речи разумљиве! Зар туђ језик, а онај коме се објављује Арап?“ Реци: „Он је онима који верују упута и лек. А они који не верују – они су глуви и слепи за њега! Они као да се издалека дозивају.
Na lau tungeliifanya Qur-ani kwa lugha ya kigeni, wangelisema: Kwa nini Aya zake hazikupambanuliwa? Yawaje lugha ya kigeni na Mtume Mwaarabu? Sema: Hii Qur-ani ni uongofu na ponya kwa wenye kuamini. Na wale wasioamini umo uziwi katika masikio yao, nayo kwao imezibwa hawaioni. Hao wanaitwa nao wako pahala mbali.
Hade vi uppenbarat denna Koran på ett språk annat än arabiska skulle de ha invänt: ”Varför har dess verser inte gjorts tydliga [på vårt språk]? En icke-arabisk [skrift med ett sändebud] som är arab!” Säg: ”För de troende är den vägledning och bot, men vad gäller de som inte tror så är deras öron förslutna och de kan inte ta den till sig. De är [som någon som] anropas från en avlägsen plats.”
Eğer biz onu başka dilde bir Kur’an yapsaydık onlar mutlaka, “Onun âyetleri genişçe açıklanmalı değil miydi? Başka dilde bir kitap ve Arap bir peygamber öyle mi?” derlerdi. De ki: "Bu Kur'an, iman edenler için bir hidayet ve bir şifadır. İman etmeyenlerin kulaklarında bir ağırlık vardır ve o, onlar için bir körlüktür.” İşte onlar (sanki kendilerine) uzak bir yerden seslenilmekte (de duymuyor gibiler).
اور اگر ہم اسے عجمی زبان کا قرآن بناتے تو کہتے[1] کہ اس کی آیتیں صاف صاف بیان کیوں نہیں کی گئیں[2]؟ یہ کیا کہ عجمی کتاب اور آپ عربی رسول[3]؟ آپ کہہ دیجئے! کہ یہ تو ایمان والوں کے لیے ہدایت و شفا ہے اور جو ایمان نہیں ﻻتے ان کے کانوں میں تو (بہراپن اور) بوجھ ہے اور یہ ان پر اندھاپن ہے، یہ وه لوگ ہیں جو کسی بہت دور دراز جگہ سے پکارے جا رہے ہیں.[4]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّا يَأْتِيهِ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ مِنۢ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَلَا مِنْ خَلْفِهِۦ تَنزِيلٌ مِّنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)laa ya'teehi l-baatilu min bayni yadayhi walaa min khalfihi tanzeelun min hakeemin hameed
DIN 31635lā yaʾtīhi l-bāṭilu min bayni yadayhi walā min ḫalfihi tanzīlun min ḥakīmin ḥamīdin
Falsehood cannot approach it, from before it or behind it. It is a revelation from One Wise and Praiseworthy.
Falsehood cannot come at it from before it or from behind it. (It is) a revelation from the Wise, the Owner of Praise
falsehood shall not come to it, from before it, nor from behind it - a revelation from the wise, the praiseworthy One
Falsehood, from whatever side it cometh, shall not come night it; it is a missive down from the Wise, the Praiseworthy
Vanity shall not approach it, either from before it, or from behind it: It is a revelation from a wise God, whose praise is justly to be celebrated
مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)maa yuqaalu laka illaa maa qad qeela lilrrusuli min qablika inna rabbaka ladhoo maghfiratin wadhoo 'iqaabin aleem
DIN 31635mā yuqālu laka ʾillā mā qad qīla lilrrusuli min qablika ʾinna rabbaka laḏū maġfiratin waḏū ʿiqābin ʾalīmin
The translators word this verse differently
Nothing is said to you but was said to the Messengers before you: your Lord is Possessor of Forgiveness, and Possessor of Painful Repayment.
Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment
Naught is said to thee but what was said to the apostles before thee, 'Verily, thy Lord is Lord of forgiveness and Lord of grievous torment
Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible retribution
No other is said unto thee by the infidels of Mecca, than what hath been formerly said, unto the apostles before thee: Verily thy Lord is inclined to forgiveness, and is also able to chastise severely
41:44 — the verse above
وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِى شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad aataynaa moosaa l-kitaaba fakhtulifa feehi walawlaa kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laqudiya baynahum wa'innahum lafee shakkin minhu mureeb
DIN 31635walaqad ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba faḫtulifa fīhi walawlā kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laquḍiya baynahum waʾinnahum lafī šakkin minhu murībin
We gave Moses the Book, but disputes arose concerning it. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, judgment would have been pronounced between them. But they are in perplexing doubt concerning it.
And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it
And we gave Moses the Book, and it was disputed about; but had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed it would have been decided between them, for, verily, they were in hesitating doubt thereon
Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about it
We heretofore gave the book of the law unto Moses; and a dispute arose concerning the same: And if a previous decree had not proceeded from thy Lord, to respite the opposers of that revelation, verily the matter had been decided between them, by the destruction of the infidels; for they were in a very great doubt as to the same
مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ
Easy-read (simplified)man 'amila saalihan falinafsihi waman asaa'a fa'alayhaa wamaa rabbuka bizallaamin lil'abeed
DIN 31635man ʿamila ṣāliḥan falinafsihi waman ʾasāʾa faʿalayhā wamā rabbuka biẓallāmin lilʿabīdi
Whoever acts righteously does so for himself; and whoever works evil does so against himself. Your Lord is not unjust to the servants.
Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves
Whoso does right it is for his soul, and whoso does evil it is against it, for thy Lord is not unjust towards His servants
He who doth right - it is for himself: and he who doth evil - it is for himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants
He who doth right, doth it to the advantage of his own soul; and he who doth evil, doth it against the same: For thy Lord is not unjust towards his servants
41:45
Why this passage is in the study finding 45
وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِى شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad aataynaa moosaa l-kitaaba fakhtulifa feehi walawlaa kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laqudiya baynahum wa'innahum lafee shakkin minhu mureeb
DIN 31635walaqad ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba faḫtulifa fīhi walawlā kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laquḍiya baynahum waʾinnahum lafī šakkin minhu murībin
We gave Moses the Book, but disputes arose concerning it. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, judgment would have been pronounced between them. But they are in perplexing doubt concerning it.
Compare translations (4)
And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it
And we gave Moses the Book, and it was disputed about; but had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed it would have been decided between them, for, verily, they were in hesitating doubt thereon
Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about it
We heretofore gave the book of the law unto Moses; and a dispute arose concerning the same: And if a previous decree had not proceeded from thy Lord, to respite the opposers of that revelation, verily the matter had been decided between them, by the destruction of the infidels; for they were in a very great doubt as to the same
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Në të vërtetë, Ne ia dhamë Musait Librin, por u kundërshtuan rreth tij. Por, po të mos ishte një fjalë e mëparshme nga Zoti yt, do të gjykohej ndërmjet tyre, ndërkohë që ata janë në mëdyshje lidhur me të.
I Musau smo Knjigu dali, pa su se zbog nje podvojili. A da nije Riječi Gospodara tvog prije izrečene, sa ovima bi bilo već svršeno, jer oni mnogo u Kur’an sumnjaju.
I Mojsiju smo Knjigu dali, pa su se zbog nje podvojili. A da nije Riječi Gospodara tvog prije izrečene, sa ovima bi bilo već svršeno, jer oni mnogo u Kuran sumnjaju.
Gooŋɗii Min ngokkii Muusaa Deftere ndeen, nde luutondira e mayre. Si wonaano Konngol ardinoongol immorde ka Joomi maa, hakkunde maɓɓe ñaaweteno. Kamɓe kan, pellet, hiɓe e sikke sikkitiiɗo nde.
და ჩვენ უკვე მივეცით მუსას წიგნი [თორა], და (მის ხალხში) მასთან დაკავშირებით წარმოიშვა უთანხმოება. [ზოგიერთმა ადამიანმა ირწმუნა თორა, სხვებმა კი არ ირწმუნეს იგი.] (და შენმა ხალხმაც, ო, მუჰამმად, იგივე გააკეთა ყურანთან დაკავშირებით.) და რომ არა შენი უფლის სიტყვა (რომ ის არავის დასჯას არ იჩქარებს), რომელიც ადრე იყო ნათქვამი, მაშინ, უეჭველად, (უკვე ამქვეყნად) მათ შორის გადაწყვეტილება იქნებოდა მიღებული [ის მათ შორის ურწმუნოებს დასჯიდა და მორწმუნეებს გადაარჩენდა]. და (ჭეშმარიტად) ისინი ამაში [ყურანში] ნამდვილად საცდუნებელ ეჭვში არიან.
Und Wir haben ja bereits Musa die Schrift eingegeben, doch wurde man darüber uneinig. Und wenn es nicht ein früher ergangenes Wort von deinem Herrn gegeben hätte, dann wäre zwischen ihnen sicherlich entschieden worden. Und sie sind darüber gewiss in starkem Zweifel.
Πράγματι, δώσαμε στον Μωυσή το Βιβλίο (την Τορά, όπως σου δώσαμε, ω, Μωχάμμαντ, το Κορ’άν), αλλά (οι άνθρωποι από τον λαό του) διέφεραν σ' αυτό (και έτσι, κάποιοι πίστεψαν σ' αυτό, ενώ άλλοι το διέψευσαν). Αν δεν είχε προηγηθεί μία απόφαση από τον Κύριό σου (ότι θα κρίνει μεταξύ των δούλων Του την Ημέρα της Κρίσεως), θα είχε ήδη κριθεί μεταξύ τους. Πράγματι, αυτοί (οι άπιστοι από τον λαό σου, ω, Προφήτη) έχουν γι' αυτό (το Κορ’άν) αμφιβολία που τους εγείρει σύγχυση!
और हमने मूसा को पुस्तक (तौरात) प्रदान की। तो उसमें मतभेद किया गया। और यदि आपके पालनहार की ओर से एक बात पहले ही से निर्धारित न होती[16], तो उनके बीच अवश्य निर्णय कर दिया गया होता। और निःसंदेह वे उस (कुरआन) के बारे में असमंजस में डाल देने वाले संदेह में पड़े हुए हैं।
E consegnammo a Mūsā il Libro, su cui ci fu discordia. E se non ci fosse stata prima una Parola dal tuo Dio, sarebbe stato già deciso tra loro, e in verità loro sono, su ciò, in grande dubbio.
45. Ir iš tiesų Mes davėme Mūsai (Mozei) Raštą, tačiau dėl to kilo ginčas. Ir jei tai nebūtų buvęs Žodis, anksčiau atėjęs iš jūsų Viešpaties, (kančia būtų užklupus juos) ir reikalai būtų buvę išspręsti tarp jų. Tačiau tikrai, jie yra didžioje abejonėje dėl to (t. y. dėl Korano).
Dhugumatti, Muusaaf kitaaba (tawraat) kennineeti, isa keessatti wal dhabame. Odoo jechi Gooftaa kee biraa dabarte jiraachuu baattee gidduu isaaniitti murtiin ni kennama ture. Isaan isa irraa shakkii mamsiisaa keessa jiru.
Действительно, Мы даровали Мусе Писание, но о нём возникли разногласия. И если бы не Слово твоего Господа, что было прежде предопределено, между ними непременно было бы решено. Воистину, они пребывают в тягостном сомнении о нём.
И Мојсију смо дали Књигу, па су се због ње подвојили. А да није речи твога Господара пре изречене, са овима би било већ свршено. И они у Кур'ан много сумњају.
Na hakika tulimpa Musa Kitabu, lakini pakatokea tofauti juu yake. Na lau kuwa halikwisha tangulia neno la Mola wako Mlezi, wangelihukumiwa. Na hakika wao wamo katika shaka yenye kuwatia wasiwasi juu yake.
Vi skänkte Mose skriften men det tvistades om den. Hade inte din Herre redan beslutat [att skjuta upp domen] skulle deras sak ha avgjorts mellan dem. Och sannerligen är de [som nu förnekar din uppenbarelse] försjunkna i ett djupt, plågsamt tvivel om den.
Andolsun biz Mûsâ’ya o kitabı verdik de, hakkında ayrılığa düşüldü. Daha önce Rabbin tarafından verilmiş bir söz olmasaydı, aralarında hüküm verilmiş olurdu. Onlar, hâlâ bundan şek ve şüphe içindedirler.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
مَّا يُقَالُ لَكَ إِلَّا مَا قَدْ قِيلَ لِلرُّسُلِ مِن قَبْلِكَ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَذُو مَغْفِرَةٍ وَذُو عِقَابٍ أَلِيمٍ
Easy-read (simplified)maa yuqaalu laka illaa maa qad qeela lilrrusuli min qablika inna rabbaka ladhoo maghfiratin wadhoo 'iqaabin aleem
DIN 31635mā yuqālu laka ʾillā mā qad qīla lilrrusuli min qablika ʾinna rabbaka laḏū maġfiratin waḏū ʿiqābin ʾalīmin
The translators word this verse differently
Nothing is said to you but was said to the Messengers before you: your Lord is Possessor of Forgiveness, and Possessor of Painful Repayment.
Naught is said unto thee (Muhammad) save what was said unto the messengers before thee. Lo! thy Lord is owner of forgiveness, and owner (also) of dire punishment
Naught is said to thee but what was said to the apostles before thee, 'Verily, thy Lord is Lord of forgiveness and Lord of grievous torment
Nothing hath been said to thee which hath not been said of old to apostles before thee. Verily with thy Lord is forgiveness, and with Him is terrible retribution
No other is said unto thee by the infidels of Mecca, than what hath been formerly said, unto the apostles before thee: Verily thy Lord is inclined to forgiveness, and is also able to chastise severely
وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيًّا لَّقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥٓ ءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّ وَعَرَبِىٌّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هُدًى وَشِفَآءٌ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٌ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًى أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaw ja'alnaahu qur'aanan a'jamiyyan laqaaloo lawlaa fussilat aayaatuhu a'a'jamiyyun wa'arabiyyun qul huwa lilladheena aamanoo hudan washifaa'un walladheena laa yu'minoona fee aadhaanihim waqrun wahuwa 'alayhim 'aman oolaa'ika yunaadawna min makaanin ba'eed
DIN 31635walaw ǧaʿalnāhu qurʾānan ʾaʿǧamiyyan laqālū lawlā fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu ʾaʾaʿǧamiyyun waʿarabiyyun qul huwa lillaḏīna ʾāmanū hudan wašifāʾun wallaḏīna lā yuʾminūna fī ʾāḏānihim waqrun wahuwa ʿalayhim ʿaman ʾūlāʾika yunādawna min makānin baʿīdin
Had We made it a Quran in a foreign language, they would have said, "If only its verses were made clear." Non-Arabic and an Arab? Say, "For those who believe, it is guidance and healing. But as for those who do not believe: there is heaviness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. These are being called from a distant place."
And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar
And had we made it a foreign Qur'an, they would have said, 'Unless its signs be detailed. .. . What! foreign and Arabic?' Say, 'It is, for those who believe, a guidance and a healing. But those who believe not, in their ears is dullness, and it is blindness to them; these are called to from a far-off place
Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its signs be made clear . . . ! What! in a foreign tongue? and the people Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine; but as to those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar
If We had revealed the Koran in a foreign language, they had surely said, unless the signs thereof be distinctly explained, we will not receive the same: Is the book written in a foreign tongue, and the person unto whom it is directed, an Arabian? Answer, it is, unto those who believe, a sure guide, and a remedy for doubt and uncertainty: But unto those who believe not, it is a thickness of hearing in their ears, and it is a darkness which covereth them; these are as they who are called unto from a distant place
41:45 — the verse above
مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ
Easy-read (simplified)man 'amila saalihan falinafsihi waman asaa'a fa'alayhaa wamaa rabbuka bizallaamin lil'abeed
DIN 31635man ʿamila ṣāliḥan falinafsihi waman ʾasāʾa faʿalayhā wamā rabbuka biẓallāmin lilʿabīdi
Whoever acts righteously does so for himself; and whoever works evil does so against himself. Your Lord is not unjust to the servants.
Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves
Whoso does right it is for his soul, and whoso does evil it is against it, for thy Lord is not unjust towards His servants
He who doth right - it is for himself: and he who doth evil - it is for himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants
He who doth right, doth it to the advantage of his own soul; and he who doth evil, doth it against the same: For thy Lord is not unjust towards his servants
إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٍ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِى قَالُوٓا۟ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)ilayhi yuraddu 'ilmu s-saa'ati wamaa takhruju min thamaraatin min akmaamihaa wamaa tahmilu min unthaa walaa tada'u illaa bi'ilmihi wayawma yunaadeehim ayna shurakaa'ee qaaloo aadhannaaka maa minnaa min shaheed
DIN 31635ʾilayhi yuraddu ʿilmu s-sāʿati wamā taḫruǧu min ṯamarātin min ʾakmāmihā wamā taḥmilu min ʾunṯā walā taḍaʿu ʾillā biʿilmihi wayawma yunādīhim ʾayna šurakāʾī qālū ʾāḏannāka mā minnā min šahīdin
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour. No fruit emerges from its sheath, and no female conceives or delivers, except with His knowledge. And on the Day when He calls out to them, "Where are My associates?" They will say, "We admit to you, none of us is a witness."
Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them)
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour: and no fruits come forth from their husks, and no female conceives, or is delivered, save with His knowledge. And the day when He shall call to them, 'Where are the partners ye did join with me
With Him alone is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no one of us can witness for them
Unto Him is reserved the knowledge of the hour of judgment: And no fruit cometh forth from the knops which involve it; neither doth any female conceive in her womb, nor is she delivered of her burden, but with his knowledge. On the day whereon He shall call them to Him, saying, where are my companions which ye ascribed unto Me? They shall answer, we assure Thee there is no witness of this matter among us
41:46
Why this passage is in the study finding 46
مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ
Easy-read (simplified)man 'amila saalihan falinafsihi waman asaa'a fa'alayhaa wamaa rabbuka bizallaamin lil'abeed
DIN 31635man ʿamila ṣāliḥan falinafsihi waman ʾasāʾa faʿalayhā wamā rabbuka biẓallāmin lilʿabīdi
Whoever acts righteously does so for himself; and whoever works evil does so against himself. Your Lord is not unjust to the servants.
Compare translations (4)
Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves
Whoso does right it is for his soul, and whoso does evil it is against it, for thy Lord is not unjust towards His servants
He who doth right - it is for himself: and he who doth evil - it is for himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants
He who doth right, doth it to the advantage of his own soul; and he who doth evil, doth it against the same: For thy Lord is not unjust towards his servants
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kush bën mirë, e ka për vete, e kush bën keq, i bën dëm vetes. Zoti yt nuk është i padrejtë ndaj robërve të Vet.
যে ব্যক্তি সৎকাজ করে সে তার নিজের জন্যই তা করে। আর যে অসৎকাজ করে তা (এর পরিণাম) তার ওপরই বর্তাবে। তোমার রব তাঁর বান্দাদের প্রতি মোটেই যুলমকারী নন।
Ko čini dobro, u svoju korist čini, a ko radi zlo, na svoju štetu radi. – A Gospodar tvoj nije nepravedan prema robovima Svojim.
Tko čini dobro, u svoju korist čini, a tko radi zlo, na svoju štetu radi. – A Gospodar tvoj nije nepravedan prema robovima Svojim.
Kala golluɗo ko moƴƴi, ko fii hoore-makko; kala kadi bonnuɗo, yantat e makko. Joomi maa ciforaani won'de, tooñoowo jiyaaɓe ɓen.
ვინც მართლად იქცევა [კეთილ საქმეებს აკეთებს], საკუთარი თავისთვის იქცევა [სიკეთე მას დაუბრუნდება], და ვინც ბოროტს სჩადის, საკუთარი თავის საზიანოდ სჩადის, და შენი უფალი არ არის უსამართლო თავისი მსახურების მიმართ.
Wer rechtschaffen handelt, so (tut er es) zu seinem eigenen Vorteil, und wer Schlechtes tut, so (tut er es) zu seinem eigenen Nachteil. Und dein Herr ist keiner, der den Dienern Unrecht zufügt.
Όποιος κάνει ενάρετες πράξεις, θα είναι προς το όφελός του, ενώ όποιος διαπράττει το κακό, θα είναι εις βάρος του. Πράγματι, ο Κύριός σου (ω, Προφήτη) δεν αδικεί ποτέ τους δούλους Του.
जो व्यक्ति अच्छा कर्म करेगा, तो वह अपने ही लाभ के लिए करेगा और जो बुरा कार्य करेगा, तो उसका दुष्परिणाम उसी पर होगा और आपका पालनहार बंदों पर तनिक भी अत्याचार करने वाला नहीं है।[17]
Chi ha fatto del bene lo fa a suo vantaggio, e chi ha fatto del male, cadrà in esso, e il tuo Dio non è ingiusto con i Suoi servi.
46. Kas daro teisingus gerus darbus, tai dėl jo paties (naudos), o kas daro blogą, tai prieš jį patį. Ir jūsų Viešpats nėra neteisingas (Savo) vergams.
Namni toltuu hojjate lubbuu isaatiifi. Namni hammaates isimarratti. Gooftaan kee gabroota miidhaa hintaane.
Кто совершил праведное дело, тот поступил во благо себе, а кто совершил зло, тот поступил во вред себе. И твой Господь вовсе не поступает несправедливо со Своими рабами.
Ко чини добро, чини у своју корист, а ко ради зло, ради на своју штету. А твој Господар није неправедан према Својим слугама.
Anayetenda mema, basi anajitendea mwenyewe nafsi yake. Na mwenye kutenda uovu, basi ni juu ya nafsi yake vile vile; wala Mola wako Mlezi si mwenye kuwadhulumu waja.
Den som handlar rättfärdigt gör det för sitt eget bästa, och den som handlar illa skadar sig själv. Din Herre är aldrig orättvis mot sina tjänare.
Kim salih amel işlerse kendisi içindir. Kim de kötülük yaparsa kendi aleyhinedir. Rabbin, kullara asla zulmedici değildir.
جو شخص نیک کام کرے گا وه اپنے نفع کے لیے اور جو برا کام کرے گا اس کا وبال اسی پر ہے۔ اور آپ کا رب بندوں پر ﻇلم کرنے واﻻ نہیں.[1]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَوْ جَعَلْنَٰهُ قُرْءَانًا أَعْجَمِيًّا لَّقَالُوا۟ لَوْلَا فُصِّلَتْ ءَايَٰتُهُۥٓ ءَا۬عْجَمِىٌّ وَعَرَبِىٌّ قُلْ هُوَ لِلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ هُدًى وَشِفَآءٌ وَٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ فِىٓ ءَاذَانِهِمْ وَقْرٌ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَمًى أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ يُنَادَوْنَ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaw ja'alnaahu qur'aanan a'jamiyyan laqaaloo lawlaa fussilat aayaatuhu a'a'jamiyyun wa'arabiyyun qul huwa lilladheena aamanoo hudan washifaa'un walladheena laa yu'minoona fee aadhaanihim waqrun wahuwa 'alayhim 'aman oolaa'ika yunaadawna min makaanin ba'eed
DIN 31635walaw ǧaʿalnāhu qurʾānan ʾaʿǧamiyyan laqālū lawlā fuṣṣilat ʾāyātuhu ʾaʾaʿǧamiyyun waʿarabiyyun qul huwa lillaḏīna ʾāmanū hudan wašifāʾun wallaḏīna lā yuʾminūna fī ʾāḏānihim waqrun wahuwa ʿalayhim ʿaman ʾūlāʾika yunādawna min makānin baʿīdin
Had We made it a Quran in a foreign language, they would have said, "If only its verses were made clear." Non-Arabic and an Arab? Say, "For those who believe, it is guidance and healing. But as for those who do not believe: there is heaviness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. These are being called from a distant place."
And if We had appointed it a Lecture in a foreign tongue they would assuredly have said: If only its verses were expounded (so that we might understand)? What! A foreign tongue and an Arab? - Say unto them (O Muhammad): For those who believe it is a guidance and a healing; and as for those who disbelieve, there is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness for them. Such are called to from afar
And had we made it a foreign Qur'an, they would have said, 'Unless its signs be detailed. .. . What! foreign and Arabic?' Say, 'It is, for those who believe, a guidance and a healing. But those who believe not, in their ears is dullness, and it is blindness to them; these are called to from a far-off place
Had we made it a Koran in a foreign tongue, they had surely said, "Unless its signs be made clear . . . ! What! in a foreign tongue? and the people Arabian?" SAY: It is to those who believe a guide and a medicine; but as to those who believe not, there is a thickness in their ears, and to them it is a blindness: they are like those who are called to from afar
If We had revealed the Koran in a foreign language, they had surely said, unless the signs thereof be distinctly explained, we will not receive the same: Is the book written in a foreign tongue, and the person unto whom it is directed, an Arabian? Answer, it is, unto those who believe, a sure guide, and a remedy for doubt and uncertainty: But unto those who believe not, it is a thickness of hearing in their ears, and it is a darkness which covereth them; these are as they who are called unto from a distant place
وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِى شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad aataynaa moosaa l-kitaaba fakhtulifa feehi walawlaa kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laqudiya baynahum wa'innahum lafee shakkin minhu mureeb
DIN 31635walaqad ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba faḫtulifa fīhi walawlā kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laquḍiya baynahum waʾinnahum lafī šakkin minhu murībin
We gave Moses the Book, but disputes arose concerning it. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, judgment would have been pronounced between them. But they are in perplexing doubt concerning it.
And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it
And we gave Moses the Book, and it was disputed about; but had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed it would have been decided between them, for, verily, they were in hesitating doubt thereon
Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about it
We heretofore gave the book of the law unto Moses; and a dispute arose concerning the same: And if a previous decree had not proceeded from thy Lord, to respite the opposers of that revelation, verily the matter had been decided between them, by the destruction of the infidels; for they were in a very great doubt as to the same
41:46 — the verse above
إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٍ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِى قَالُوٓا۟ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)ilayhi yuraddu 'ilmu s-saa'ati wamaa takhruju min thamaraatin min akmaamihaa wamaa tahmilu min unthaa walaa tada'u illaa bi'ilmihi wayawma yunaadeehim ayna shurakaa'ee qaaloo aadhannaaka maa minnaa min shaheed
DIN 31635ʾilayhi yuraddu ʿilmu s-sāʿati wamā taḫruǧu min ṯamarātin min ʾakmāmihā wamā taḥmilu min ʾunṯā walā taḍaʿu ʾillā biʿilmihi wayawma yunādīhim ʾayna šurakāʾī qālū ʾāḏannāka mā minnā min šahīdin
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour. No fruit emerges from its sheath, and no female conceives or delivers, except with His knowledge. And on the Day when He calls out to them, "Where are My associates?" They will say, "We admit to you, none of us is a witness."
Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them)
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour: and no fruits come forth from their husks, and no female conceives, or is delivered, save with His knowledge. And the day when He shall call to them, 'Where are the partners ye did join with me
With Him alone is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no one of us can witness for them
Unto Him is reserved the knowledge of the hour of judgment: And no fruit cometh forth from the knops which involve it; neither doth any female conceive in her womb, nor is she delivered of her burden, but with his knowledge. On the day whereon He shall call them to Him, saying, where are my companions which ye ascribed unto Me? They shall answer, we assure Thee there is no witness of this matter among us
وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَظَنُّوا۟ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wadalla 'anhum maa kaanoo yad'oona min qablu wazannoo maa lahum min mahees
DIN 31635waḍalla ʿanhum mā kānū yadʿūna min qablu waẓannū mā lahum min maḥīṣin
The translators word this verse differently
What they used to pray to before will forsake them, and they will realize that they have no escape.
And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge
they shall say, 'We do own to thee there is no witness amongst us!' and that on which they used to call before shall stray away from them, and they shall think there is no escape for them
And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall perceive that there will be no escape for them
And the idols which they called on before, shall withdraw themselves from them; and they shall perceive that there will be no way to escape
41:47
Why this passage is in the study finding 47
إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٍ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِى قَالُوٓا۟ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)ilayhi yuraddu 'ilmu s-saa'ati wamaa takhruju min thamaraatin min akmaamihaa wamaa tahmilu min unthaa walaa tada'u illaa bi'ilmihi wayawma yunaadeehim ayna shurakaa'ee qaaloo aadhannaaka maa minnaa min shaheed
DIN 31635ʾilayhi yuraddu ʿilmu s-sāʿati wamā taḫruǧu min ṯamarātin min ʾakmāmihā wamā taḥmilu min ʾunṯā walā taḍaʿu ʾillā biʿilmihi wayawma yunādīhim ʾayna šurakāʾī qālū ʾāḏannāka mā minnā min šahīdin
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour. No fruit emerges from its sheath, and no female conceives or delivers, except with His knowledge. And on the Day when He calls out to them, "Where are My associates?" They will say, "We admit to you, none of us is a witness."
Compare translations (4)
Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them)
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour: and no fruits come forth from their husks, and no female conceives, or is delivered, save with His knowledge. And the day when He shall call to them, 'Where are the partners ye did join with me
With Him alone is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no one of us can witness for them
Unto Him is reserved the knowledge of the hour of judgment: And no fruit cometh forth from the knops which involve it; neither doth any female conceive in her womb, nor is she delivered of her burden, but with his knowledge. On the day whereon He shall call them to Him, saying, where are my companions which ye ascribed unto Me? They shall answer, we assure Thee there is no witness of this matter among us
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Vetëm Allahu e di çastin e Kiametit. Asnjë frutë nuk del nga lëvozhga e vet dhe asnjë grua nuk mbetet shtatzënë e as lind pa dijeninë e Tij. Ditën kur Ai do t'u thotë atyre: "Ku janë ata që i quanit ortakë të Mi?", ata do të përgjigjen: "Ne pohojmë se askush prej nesh nuk mund të dëshmojë (se Ti ke ortakë)."
কিয়ামতের জ্ঞান কেবল আল্লাহর কাছে প্রত্যাবর্তিত হয়।(২৭) তাঁর জ্ঞান ছাড়া কোনো ফল তার আবরণ থেকে বের হয় না, কোনো নারী গর্ভধারণ করে না এবং সন্তান প্রসবও করে না। আর যেদিন তিনি তাদেরকে ডেকে বলবেন: ‘আমার শরিকরা কোথায়?’ তখন তারা বলবে: ‘আমরা আপনার কাছে ঘোষণা করছি যে, আমাদের মধ্যে কেউই এর সাক্ষী নয়।’
Samo On zna kad će Smak svijeta nastupiti. A ni plodovi ne izlaze iz cvjetnih čaški svojih, i nijedno žensko ne zanese i ne rodi, a da On to ne zna. A na Dan kad ih On upita: “Gdje su oni koje ste Meni u obožavanju pridruživali?”, oni će odgovoriti: “Javljamo Ti da niko od nas to ne tvrdi.”
Samo On zna kad će Smak svijeta nastupiti. A ni plodovi ne izlaze iz cvjetnih čaški svojih, i nijedno žensko ne zanese i ne rodi, a da On to ne zna. A na Dan kad ih On upita: “Gdje su oni koje ste Meni u obožavanju pridruživali?” oni će odgovoriti: “Javljamo Ti da nitko od nas to ne tvrdi.”
Ko ka makko woni ko ganndal Darngal nduttetee. Dimɗe yaltataa e coomɗi mum, deyel (woo) saawataa,ngel jibintaa si wanaa e ganndal makko.Ñande O noddiroyta ɓe:"Ko honto woni kafidaaɗi am ɗin?", ɓe mbi'a:"Min nganndinii Ma, alah e amen seedotooɗo [ɗum]"
(მხოლოდ) მასთან ბრუნდება ცოდნა აღდგომის დღისა [მხოლოდ მან იცის] საათის [განკითხვის დღის მოსვლის] შესახებ. და არც ხე იღებს ნაყოფს თავისი კვირტებიდან, არც მდედრი ფეხმძიმდება და არ შობს, მისი ცოდნის გარეშე. და იმ დღეს, როდესაც ის მათ [მრავალღმერთიანებს] დაუძახებს (ამ სიტყვებით): «სად არიან ჩემი თანამოზიარეები [ცრუ ღვთაებები, რომლებსაც ჩემთან აიგივებდით]?» – ისინი [მრავალღმერთიანები] იტყვიან: «ჩვენ (ახლა) [გაცნობეთ], რომ ჩვენ შორის არც ერთი მოწმე არ არის».
Ihm ist das Wissen um die Stunde vorbehalten. Und keine Früchte kommen aus ihren Hüllen hervor und kein weibliches Wesen wird schwanger und gebärt, außer mit Seinem Wissen. Und am Tag, an dem Er ihnen zurufen wird: „Wo sind denn Meine Teilhaber?“, werden sie sagen: „Wir lassen Dich (nun) wissen: ‚Es gibt unter uns keinen Zeugen (hierfür).‘“
Σ' Αυτόν (και μόνο) ανήκει η γνώση της Ώρας. Κανένας καρπός δε βγαίνει από το φλοιό του, και κανένα θηλυκό δεν κυοφορεί ή γεννά παρά μόνο με τη γνώση Του. Την Ημέρα που θα τους καλέσει (τους άπιστους): «Πού είναι οι (υποτιθέμενοι) εταίροι Μου (που τους αποδίδατε σε Εμένα ως εταίρους στη λατρεία);» (Οι άπιστοι) θα πουν: «Δηλώνουμε ενώπιόν Σου ότι κανείς από μας (τώρα) δε μαρτυρά κάτι τέτοιο.»
क़ियामत का ज्ञान उसी (अल्लाह) की ओर लौटाया जाता है। तथा जो भी फल अपने गाभों से निकलते हैं और जो भी मादा गर्भ धारण करती है और बच्चा जनती है, सबका उसे ज्ञान है। और जिस दिन वह उन्हें पुकारेगा : कहाँ हैं मेरे साझी? वे कहेंगे : हमने तुझे स्पष्ट कर दिया है कि हममें से कोई (इसकी) गवाही देने वाला नहीं है।
A Lui ritorna la conoscenza dell’arrivo dell’Ora, e i frutti non escono dai loro involucri, e una femmina non concepisce né partorisce senza che Lui lo sappia. E il giorno che li chiamerà: «Dove sono i miei pari?» Dissero: «Ti confessiamo che nessuno di noi può affermarne l’esistenza».
47. Jam (Vieninteliam) priskriamas Valandos žinojimas. Nė vienas vaisius nepalieka savo apdangalo, nei moteris nepastoja, nei pagimdo, išskyrus su Jo Žinia. Ir Dieną, kai Jis pakvies juos (daugiadievius) (Sakydamas): „Kur Mano (taip vadinami) partneriai (kuriuos jūs išgalvojote)?“ Jie sakys: „Mes pranešame Tau, kad nė vienas iš mūsų neliudijame to (kad jie yra Tavo partneriai).“
Beekumsi yerottii (Qiyaamaa) garuma Isaatti deebifama. firiin kamillee qola ishee keessaa hin baatu, dubartiin kamuu hin ulfooftu, hin deessus Beekumsa isaatiin malee. Guyyaa “shariikonni kiyya eessa jiru?” (jedhee) Inni isaanitti lallabu ni jedhu: “(Yaa Rabbi!) si beeksifna nurraa kan (Ati shariika qabaachuu) ragaa ba’u hinjiru.”
К Нему возвращается знание о Часе. И не выходит ни один плод из своих покровов, и ни одна самка не понесёт и не родит иначе как с Его ведома. А в тот день, когда Он воззовёт к ним: «Где Мои сотоварищи?», они скажут: «Мы возвестили Тебе, что среди нас нет ни одного свидетеля [их существования]!»
Само Он зна кад ће да наступи Смак света. А ни плодови не излазе из својих цветних чашица, и ниједно женско не занесе и не роди, а да Он то не зна. А на Дан кад их Он упита: “Где су они које сте поред Мене обожавали?” Они ће одговорити: “Обавештавамо Те да нико од нас то не тврди.”
Ujuzi wa kuijua Saa ya Kiyama unarudishwa kwake tu Mwenyezi Mungu. Na matunda hayatoki katika mafumba yake, wala cha kike hakichukui mimba, wala hakizai, ila kwa kujua kwake. Na siku atakayowaita, akawaambia: 'Wako wapi washirika wangu?' Hapo watasema: 'Tunakiri kwako ya kwamba hapana miongoni mwetu anayeshuhudia hayo.'
Endast han vet när den yttersta stunden ska infalla. Ingen frukt bryter fram ur sitt hölje och ingen kvinna blir havande eller föder utan hans vetskap. Den dag då han ropar på dem: ”Var är nu de gudomar [ni hävdade fanns] vid min sida?”, svarar de: ”Vi erkänner inför dig att ingen av oss kan vittna [om deras existens].”
(Kıyamet) Saatinin ilmi sadece Allah’a aittir. Onun bilgisi dışında hiçbir meyve tomurcuğundan çıkmaz, hiçbir dişi de ne gebe kalır, ne de doğurur. Allah; onlara: "Nerede ortaklarım?" diye seslendiği gün derler ki: (Ortağın olduğuna dair) Bizden hiç bir şahidin olmadığını sana bildiririz."
قیامت کا علم اللہ ہی کی طرف لوٹایا جاتا ہے[1] اور جو جو پھل اپنے شگوفوں میں سے نکلتے ہیں اور جو ماده حمل سے ہوتی ہے اور جو بچے وه جنتی ہے سب کا علم اسے ہے[2] اور جس دن اللہ تعالیٰ ان (مشرکوں) کو بلا کر دریافت فرمائے گا میرے شریک کہاں ہیں، وه جواب دیں گے کہ ہم نے تو تجھے کہہ سنایا کہ ہم میں سے تو کوئی اس کا گواه نہیں.[3]
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا مُوسَى ٱلْكِتَٰبَ فَٱخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ وَلَوْلَا كَلِمَةٌ سَبَقَتْ مِن رَّبِّكَ لَقُضِىَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ لَفِى شَكٍّ مِّنْهُ مُرِيبٍ
Easy-read (simplified)walaqad aataynaa moosaa l-kitaaba fakhtulifa feehi walawlaa kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laqudiya baynahum wa'innahum lafee shakkin minhu mureeb
DIN 31635walaqad ʾātaynā mūsā l-kitāba faḫtulifa fīhi walawlā kalimatun sabaqat min rabbika laquḍiya baynahum waʾinnahum lafī šakkin minhu murībin
We gave Moses the Book, but disputes arose concerning it. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, judgment would have been pronounced between them. But they are in perplexing doubt concerning it.
And We verily gave Moses the Scripture, but there hath been dispute concerning it; and but for a Word that had already gone forth from thy Lord, it would ere now have been judged between them; but lo! they are in hopeless doubt concerning it
And we gave Moses the Book, and it was disputed about; but had it not been for thy Lord's word already passed it would have been decided between them, for, verily, they were in hesitating doubt thereon
Of old we gave the Book to Moses, and disputes arose about it: and if a decree of respite from thy Lord had gone before, there would surely have been a decision between them: for great were their doubts and questionings about it
We heretofore gave the book of the law unto Moses; and a dispute arose concerning the same: And if a previous decree had not proceeded from thy Lord, to respite the opposers of that revelation, verily the matter had been decided between them, by the destruction of the infidels; for they were in a very great doubt as to the same
مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ
Easy-read (simplified)man 'amila saalihan falinafsihi waman asaa'a fa'alayhaa wamaa rabbuka bizallaamin lil'abeed
DIN 31635man ʿamila ṣāliḥan falinafsihi waman ʾasāʾa faʿalayhā wamā rabbuka biẓallāmin lilʿabīdi
Whoever acts righteously does so for himself; and whoever works evil does so against himself. Your Lord is not unjust to the servants.
Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves
Whoso does right it is for his soul, and whoso does evil it is against it, for thy Lord is not unjust towards His servants
He who doth right - it is for himself: and he who doth evil - it is for himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants
He who doth right, doth it to the advantage of his own soul; and he who doth evil, doth it against the same: For thy Lord is not unjust towards his servants
41:47 — the verse above
وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَظَنُّوا۟ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wadalla 'anhum maa kaanoo yad'oona min qablu wazannoo maa lahum min mahees
DIN 31635waḍalla ʿanhum mā kānū yadʿūna min qablu waẓannū mā lahum min maḥīṣin
The translators word this verse differently
What they used to pray to before will forsake them, and they will realize that they have no escape.
And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge
they shall say, 'We do own to thee there is no witness amongst us!' and that on which they used to call before shall stray away from them, and they shall think there is no escape for them
And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall perceive that there will be no escape for them
And the idols which they called on before, shall withdraw themselves from them; and they shall perceive that there will be no way to escape
لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسٌ قَنُوطٌ
Easy-read (simplified)laa yas'amu l-'insaanu min du'aa'i l-khayri wa'in massahu sh-sharru faya'oosun qanoot
DIN 31635lā yasʾamu l-ʾinsānu min duʿāʾi l-ḫayri waʾin massahu š-šarru fayaʾūsun qanūṭun
The translators word this verse differently
The human being never tires of praying for good things; but when adversity afflicts him, he despairs and loses hope.
Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate
Man is never tired of praying for good, but if evil touch him, then he is despairing and hopeless
Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth, despairing
Man is not wearied with asking good; but if evil befall him, he despondeth, and despaireth
41:48
Why this passage is in the study finding 48
وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَظَنُّوا۟ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wadalla 'anhum maa kaanoo yad'oona min qablu wazannoo maa lahum min mahees
DIN 31635waḍalla ʿanhum mā kānū yadʿūna min qablu waẓannū mā lahum min maḥīṣin
The translators word this verse differently
What they used to pray to before will forsake them, and they will realize that they have no escape.
Compare translations (4)
And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge
they shall say, 'We do own to thee there is no witness amongst us!' and that on which they used to call before shall stray away from them, and they shall think there is no escape for them
And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall perceive that there will be no escape for them
And the idols which they called on before, shall withdraw themselves from them; and they shall perceive that there will be no way to escape
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Atyre do t'u humbasin ata (zota të rremë) që i adhuronin më parë dhe do të kuptojnë se nuk kanë kurrfarë shpëtimi.
আর পূর্বে যাদেরকে (যেসব মূর্তিকে) তারা (উপাস্য হিসেবে) ডাকত, তারা (সেদিন) তাদের কাছ থেকে উধাও হয়ে যাবে এবং তারা বিশ্বাস করবে, তাদের পলায়নের কোন জায়গা নেই।
I neće biti onih koje su prije molili i uvjerit će se da nikud ne mogu umaći.
I neće biti onih koje su prije molili i uvjerit će se da nikud ne mogu umaći.
Ɓe majjira e ko ko ɓe ndewatnoo ko adii; ɓe yananee won'de daɗirgal alanaa ɓe.
და დაემალათ მათ ისინი, რასაც უწინ ევედრებოდნენ და გააცნობიერეს [გაიგეს], რომ მათთვის (ალლაჰის სასჯელისგან) თავის დაღწევის გზა არ არსებობდა.
Und entschwunden wird ihnen sein, was sie zuvor anzurufen pflegten, und sie werden überzeugt sein, dass es für sie kein Entrinnen gibt.
Θα τους εγκαταλείψει ό,τι επικαλέστηκαν (και απέδιδαν ως εταίρους στον Αλλάχ στη λατρεία) πριν, και θα ξέρουν με βεβαιότητα ότι δεν έχουν καμία διαφυγή.
और वे उनसे ग़ायब हो जाएँगे, जिन्हें वे इससे पूर्व पुकारते थे। तथा उन्हें यह विश्वास हो जाएगा कि उनके लिए भागने की कोई जगह नहीं है।
E persero ciò che invocavano prima e capirono di non avere scampo.
48. O tie, kurių jie šaukdavosi anksčiaų (šiame pasaulyje) išnyks nuo jų, ir jie suvoks, kad jie neturi prieglobsčio vietos (nuo Allaho bausmės).
Wanti isaan duraan (addunyaa irratti) kadhachaa (gabbaraa) turan isaan irraa bade. Karri itti dheessan isaaniif hin jiruu ni mirkaneeffatu.
И скрылось от них то, к чему они взывали прежде, и они убедились, что нет им никакого спасения.
И изгубиће им се они којима су се пре молили и увериће се да никуд не могу да умакну.
Na wakawapotea wale waliokuwa wakiwaomba hapo kwanza, na wakawa na yakini kuwa hawana pa kukimbilia.
De som de en gång tillbad försvinner då spårlöst och de kommer att inse att de inte har någonstans att fly.
Daha önce dua/ibadet ettikleri şeyler onlardan kaybolup gitmiştir. Bir kaçış yolu olmadığını anlamışlardır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
مَّنْ عَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا فَلِنَفْسِهِۦ وَمَنْ أَسَآءَ فَعَلَيْهَا وَمَا رَبُّكَ بِظَلَّٰمٍ لِّلْعَبِيدِ
Easy-read (simplified)man 'amila saalihan falinafsihi waman asaa'a fa'alayhaa wamaa rabbuka bizallaamin lil'abeed
DIN 31635man ʿamila ṣāliḥan falinafsihi waman ʾasāʾa faʿalayhā wamā rabbuka biẓallāmin lilʿabīdi
Whoever acts righteously does so for himself; and whoever works evil does so against himself. Your Lord is not unjust to the servants.
Whoso doeth right it is for his soul, and whoso doeth wrong it is against it. And thy Lord is not at all a tyrant to His slaves
Whoso does right it is for his soul, and whoso does evil it is against it, for thy Lord is not unjust towards His servants
He who doth right - it is for himself: and he who doth evil - it is for himself: and thy Lord will not deal unfairly with his servants
He who doth right, doth it to the advantage of his own soul; and he who doth evil, doth it against the same: For thy Lord is not unjust towards his servants
إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٍ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِى قَالُوٓا۟ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)ilayhi yuraddu 'ilmu s-saa'ati wamaa takhruju min thamaraatin min akmaamihaa wamaa tahmilu min unthaa walaa tada'u illaa bi'ilmihi wayawma yunaadeehim ayna shurakaa'ee qaaloo aadhannaaka maa minnaa min shaheed
DIN 31635ʾilayhi yuraddu ʿilmu s-sāʿati wamā taḫruǧu min ṯamarātin min ʾakmāmihā wamā taḥmilu min ʾunṯā walā taḍaʿu ʾillā biʿilmihi wayawma yunādīhim ʾayna šurakāʾī qālū ʾāḏannāka mā minnā min šahīdin
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour. No fruit emerges from its sheath, and no female conceives or delivers, except with His knowledge. And on the Day when He calls out to them, "Where are My associates?" They will say, "We admit to you, none of us is a witness."
Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them)
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour: and no fruits come forth from their husks, and no female conceives, or is delivered, save with His knowledge. And the day when He shall call to them, 'Where are the partners ye did join with me
With Him alone is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no one of us can witness for them
Unto Him is reserved the knowledge of the hour of judgment: And no fruit cometh forth from the knops which involve it; neither doth any female conceive in her womb, nor is she delivered of her burden, but with his knowledge. On the day whereon He shall call them to Him, saying, where are my companions which ye ascribed unto Me? They shall answer, we assure Thee there is no witness of this matter among us
41:48 — the verse above
لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسٌ قَنُوطٌ
Easy-read (simplified)laa yas'amu l-'insaanu min du'aa'i l-khayri wa'in massahu sh-sharru faya'oosun qanoot
DIN 31635lā yasʾamu l-ʾinsānu min duʿāʾi l-ḫayri waʾin massahu š-šarru fayaʾūsun qanūṭun
The translators word this verse differently
The human being never tires of praying for good things; but when adversity afflicts him, he despairs and loses hope.
Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate
Man is never tired of praying for good, but if evil touch him, then he is despairing and hopeless
Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth, despairing
Man is not wearied with asking good; but if evil befall him, he despondeth, and despaireth
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِى وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّىٓ إِنَّ لِى عِندَهُۥ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wala'in adhaqnaahu rahmatan minnaa min ba'di darraa'a massathu layaqoolanna haadhaa lee wamaa azunnu s-saa'ata qaa'imatan wala'in ruji'tu ilaa rabbee inna lee 'indahu lalhusnaa falanunabbi'anna lladheena kafaroo bimaa 'amiloo walanudheeqannahum min 'adhaabin ghaleez
DIN 31635walaʾin ʾaḏaqnāhu raḥmatan minnā min baʿdi ḍarrāʾa massathu layaqūlanna hāḏā lī wamā ʾaẓunnu s-sāʿata qāʾimatan walaʾin ruǧiʿtu ʾilā rabbī ʾinna lī ʿindahu lalḥusnā falanunabbiʾanna llaḏīna kafarū bimā ʿamilū walanuḏīqannahum min ʿaḏābin ġalīẓin
And when We let him taste a mercy from Us, after the adversity that had afflicted him, he will say, "This is mine, and I do not think that the Hour is coming; and even if I am returned to my Lord, I will have the very best with Him." We will inform those who disbelieve of what they did, and We will make them taste an awful punishment.
And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment
But if we make him taste mercy from us after distress has touched him he will surely say, 'This is for me, and I do not think the Hour is imminent; and if I be brought back to my Lord, verily, I shall surely have good with Him;' but we will inform those who misbelieve of what they have done, and we will surely make them taste wretched torment
And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment
And if We cause him to taste mercy from Us, after affliction hath touched him, he surely saith, this is due to me on account of my deserts: I do not think the hour of judgment will ever come; and if I be brought before my Lord, I shall surely attain, with Him, the most excellent condition. But We will then declare unto those who shall not have believed, that which they have wrought; and We will surely cause them to taste a most severe punishment
41:49
Why this passage is in the study finding 49
لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسٌ قَنُوطٌ
Easy-read (simplified)laa yas'amu l-'insaanu min du'aa'i l-khayri wa'in massahu sh-sharru faya'oosun qanoot
DIN 31635lā yasʾamu l-ʾinsānu min duʿāʾi l-ḫayri waʾin massahu š-šarru fayaʾūsun qanūṭun
The translators word this verse differently
The human being never tires of praying for good things; but when adversity afflicts him, he despairs and loses hope.
Compare translations (4)
Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate
Man is never tired of praying for good, but if evil touch him, then he is despairing and hopeless
Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth, despairing
Man is not wearied with asking good; but if evil befall him, he despondeth, and despaireth
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Njeriu nuk lodhet duke kërkuar të mirën, por, kur e prek e keqja, bëhet krejtësisht i dëshpëruar e i pashpresë.
মানুষ কল্যাণ (২৮) প্রার্থনায় ক্লান্তি বোধ করে না; কিন্তু যদি অকল্যাণ তাকে স্পর্শ করে তাহলে সে নিরাশ ও হতাশ হয়ে পড়ে।
Čovjeku ne dosadi da dobro traži, a kada ga zlo zadesi, onda očajava i nadu gubi.
Čovjeku ne dosadi da dobro traži, a kada ga zlo zadesi, onda očajava i nadu gubi.
Neɗɗaŋke on kaaɓataa toragol moƴƴere. Si bone memii mo, ko o taƴotooɗo, jonndiniiɗo.
კაცი არასდროს წყვეტს ლოცვას (ალლაჰისადმი) და სიკეთეს ითხოვს (ამქვეყნად), მაგრამ როდესაც ბოროტება შეემთხვევა, ის სასოწარკვეთილებას მიეცემა (ალაჰის წყალობის მიმართ) და იმედს კარგავს.
Nicht überdrüssig wird der Mensch, um das Gute zu beten, doch wenn ihm Schlechtes widerfährt, dann ist er sehr verzweifelt und verliert alle Hoffnung.
Ο άνθρωπος (ο άπιστος) δεν κουράζεται να ζητά τα καλά αγαθά (από πλούτη κλπ.), αλλά αν τον αγγίξει το κακό, βρίσκεται σε απόγνωση (από το να βρει διέξοδο) και είναι απελπισμένος (ότι δε θα λάβει το έλεος του Αλλάχ).
मनुष्य भलाई माँगने से नहीं थकता और यदि उसे कोई बुराई पहुँच जाए, तो हताश और निराश[18] हो जाता है।
L’uomo non si stanca di implorare il bene, ma, se lo colpisce il male, è disperato e triste.
49. Žmogus (netikintysis) nepavargsta prašyti gero (daiktų iš Allaho), tačiau jei blogis užklumpa jį, tada jis netenka visos vilties ir pasimeta bėdoje.
Namni toltuu (qabeenya, ilmaan, fayyaa) kadhachuu irraa hin hifatu. Yeroo hamtuun (hiyyummaan, dhukkubni) isa tuqe akkaan abdii murataa, mufataa ta’a.
Человек не устает взывать о благе, а если его коснётся зло, то он становится отчаявшимся, потерявшим надежду.
Човеку не досади да тражи добро, а када га задеси зло, онда очајава и губи наду.
Mwanadamu hachoki kuomba dua za heri, na inapompata shari, mara huvunjika moyo mno akakata tamaa sana.
Människan tröttnar aldrig på att be om välgång, men när motgångar slår till sjunker hon ner i hopplöshet och misströstan.
İnsan, iyilik istemekten usanmaz da, kendisine bir kötülük gelince umutsuzluğa düşer, karamsar olur.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
إِلَيْهِ يُرَدُّ عِلْمُ ٱلسَّاعَةِ وَمَا تَخْرُجُ مِن ثَمَرَٰتٍ مِّنْ أَكْمَامِهَا وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ وَيَوْمَ يُنَادِيهِمْ أَيْنَ شُرَكَآءِى قَالُوٓا۟ ءَاذَنَّٰكَ مَا مِنَّا مِن شَهِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)ilayhi yuraddu 'ilmu s-saa'ati wamaa takhruju min thamaraatin min akmaamihaa wamaa tahmilu min unthaa walaa tada'u illaa bi'ilmihi wayawma yunaadeehim ayna shurakaa'ee qaaloo aadhannaaka maa minnaa min shaheed
DIN 31635ʾilayhi yuraddu ʿilmu s-sāʿati wamā taḫruǧu min ṯamarātin min ʾakmāmihā wamā taḥmilu min ʾunṯā walā taḍaʿu ʾillā biʿilmihi wayawma yunādīhim ʾayna šurakāʾī qālū ʾāḏannāka mā minnā min šahīdin
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour. No fruit emerges from its sheath, and no female conceives or delivers, except with His knowledge. And on the Day when He calls out to them, "Where are My associates?" They will say, "We admit to you, none of us is a witness."
Unto Him is referred (all) knowledge of the Hour. And no fruits burst forth from their sheaths, and no female carrieth or bringeth forth but with His knowledge. And on the day when He calleth unto them: Where are now My partners? they will say: We confess unto Thee, not one of us is a witness (for them)
To Him is referred the knowledge of the Hour: and no fruits come forth from their husks, and no female conceives, or is delivered, save with His knowledge. And the day when He shall call to them, 'Where are the partners ye did join with me
With Him alone is the knowledge of "the Hour." No fruit cometh forth from its coverings, neither doth any female conceive, nor is she delivered, but with His knowledge. And on that day He shall call men to Him, saying, "Where are the companions ye gave me?" They shall say, "We own to thee, there is no one of us can witness for them
Unto Him is reserved the knowledge of the hour of judgment: And no fruit cometh forth from the knops which involve it; neither doth any female conceive in her womb, nor is she delivered of her burden, but with his knowledge. On the day whereon He shall call them to Him, saying, where are my companions which ye ascribed unto Me? They shall answer, we assure Thee there is no witness of this matter among us
وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَظَنُّوا۟ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wadalla 'anhum maa kaanoo yad'oona min qablu wazannoo maa lahum min mahees
DIN 31635waḍalla ʿanhum mā kānū yadʿūna min qablu waẓannū mā lahum min maḥīṣin
The translators word this verse differently
What they used to pray to before will forsake them, and they will realize that they have no escape.
And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge
they shall say, 'We do own to thee there is no witness amongst us!' and that on which they used to call before shall stray away from them, and they shall think there is no escape for them
And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall perceive that there will be no escape for them
And the idols which they called on before, shall withdraw themselves from them; and they shall perceive that there will be no way to escape
41:49 — the verse above
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِى وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّىٓ إِنَّ لِى عِندَهُۥ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wala'in adhaqnaahu rahmatan minnaa min ba'di darraa'a massathu layaqoolanna haadhaa lee wamaa azunnu s-saa'ata qaa'imatan wala'in ruji'tu ilaa rabbee inna lee 'indahu lalhusnaa falanunabbi'anna lladheena kafaroo bimaa 'amiloo walanudheeqannahum min 'adhaabin ghaleez
DIN 31635walaʾin ʾaḏaqnāhu raḥmatan minnā min baʿdi ḍarrāʾa massathu layaqūlanna hāḏā lī wamā ʾaẓunnu s-sāʿata qāʾimatan walaʾin ruǧiʿtu ʾilā rabbī ʾinna lī ʿindahu lalḥusnā falanunabbiʾanna llaḏīna kafarū bimā ʿamilū walanuḏīqannahum min ʿaḏābin ġalīẓin
And when We let him taste a mercy from Us, after the adversity that had afflicted him, he will say, "This is mine, and I do not think that the Hour is coming; and even if I am returned to my Lord, I will have the very best with Him." We will inform those who disbelieve of what they did, and We will make them taste an awful punishment.
And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment
But if we make him taste mercy from us after distress has touched him he will surely say, 'This is for me, and I do not think the Hour is imminent; and if I be brought back to my Lord, verily, I shall surely have good with Him;' but we will inform those who misbelieve of what they have done, and we will surely make them taste wretched torment
And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment
And if We cause him to taste mercy from Us, after affliction hath touched him, he surely saith, this is due to me on account of my deserts: I do not think the hour of judgment will ever come; and if I be brought before my Lord, I shall surely attain, with Him, the most excellent condition. But We will then declare unto those who shall not have believed, that which they have wrought; and We will surely cause them to taste a most severe punishment
وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa an'amnaa 'alaa l-'insaani a'rada wana'aa bijaanibihi wa'idhaa massahu sh-sharru fadhoo du'aa'in 'areed
DIN 31635waʾiḏā ʾanʿamnā ʿalā l-ʾinsāni ʾaʿraḍa wanaʾā biǧānibihi waʾiḏā massahu š-šarru faḏū duʿāʾin ʿarīḍin
The translators word this verse differently
When We provide comfort for the human being, he withdraws and distances himself; but when adversity befalls him, he starts lengthy prayers.
When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer
And when we have been gracious to man, he turns away and goes aside; but when evil touches him he is one of copious prayer
When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers
When We confer favours on man, he turneth aside, and departeth without returning thanks: But when evil toucheth him, he is frequent at prayer
41:50
Why this passage is in the study finding 50
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِى وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّىٓ إِنَّ لِى عِندَهُۥ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wala'in adhaqnaahu rahmatan minnaa min ba'di darraa'a massathu layaqoolanna haadhaa lee wamaa azunnu s-saa'ata qaa'imatan wala'in ruji'tu ilaa rabbee inna lee 'indahu lalhusnaa falanunabbi'anna lladheena kafaroo bimaa 'amiloo walanudheeqannahum min 'adhaabin ghaleez
DIN 31635walaʾin ʾaḏaqnāhu raḥmatan minnā min baʿdi ḍarrāʾa massathu layaqūlanna hāḏā lī wamā ʾaẓunnu s-sāʿata qāʾimatan walaʾin ruǧiʿtu ʾilā rabbī ʾinna lī ʿindahu lalḥusnā falanunabbiʾanna llaḏīna kafarū bimā ʿamilū walanuḏīqannahum min ʿaḏābin ġalīẓin
And when We let him taste a mercy from Us, after the adversity that had afflicted him, he will say, "This is mine, and I do not think that the Hour is coming; and even if I am returned to my Lord, I will have the very best with Him." We will inform those who disbelieve of what they did, and We will make them taste an awful punishment.
Compare translations (4)
And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment
But if we make him taste mercy from us after distress has touched him he will surely say, 'This is for me, and I do not think the Hour is imminent; and if I be brought back to my Lord, verily, I shall surely have good with Him;' but we will inform those who misbelieve of what they have done, and we will surely make them taste wretched torment
And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment
And if We cause him to taste mercy from Us, after affliction hath touched him, he surely saith, this is due to me on account of my deserts: I do not think the hour of judgment will ever come; and if I be brought before my Lord, I shall surely attain, with Him, the most excellent condition. But We will then declare unto those who shall not have believed, that which they have wrought; and We will surely cause them to taste a most severe punishment
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Por, kur ia mundësojmë të shijojë mëshirën Tonë pas fatkeqësisë që e kishte goditur, ai do të thotë: "Kjo është imja (meqë e kam merituar)! Madje, nuk mendoj se do të ndodhë Kiameti. Por, edhe nëse ndodh që të kthehem te Zoti im, patjetër se do të gjej tek Ai shpërblimin më të mirë." Gjithsesi se Ne do t'u tregojmë jobesimtarëve për atë që kanë bërë dhe do t'i bëjmë të shijojnë një dënim të rëndë.
আর আমি যদি তাকে দুঃখ-কষ্ট স্পর্শ করার পর রহমতের স্বাদ আস্বাদন করাই তখন সে অবশ্যই বলে থাকে, ‘এটি আমার প্রাপ্য, আমার মনে হয় না কিয়ামত সংঘটিত হবে। আর আমাকে যদি আমার রবের কাছে ফিরিয়েও নেয়া হয়; তবুও তার কাছে আমার জন্য শুধু কল্যাণই থাকবে।’ আল্লাহ বলেনঃ ‘অবশ্যই আমি কাফিরদেরকে তাদের আমল সম্পর্কে অবহিত করবো এবং অবশ্যই তাদেরকে (সে আমল অনুযায়ী) কঠিন শাস্তির স্বাদ আস্বাদন করাব।
Kad ga obaspemo milošću Našom, poslije nesreće koja ga zadesi, on govori: “Ovo sam i zaslužio, i ja ne mislim da će Čas sudnji doći. A ako budem Gospodaru svome vraćen, kod Njega me čeka samo dobro i Džennet.” A Mi ćemo one koji nisu vjerovali, sigurno, o onom što su radili obavijestiti i da iskuse patnju tešku – doista ćemo im dati.
Kad ga obaspemo milošću Našom, poslije nesreće koja ga zadesi, on govori: “Ovo sam i zaslužio, i ja ne mislim da će Čas sudnji doći. A ako budem Gospodaru svome vraćen, kod Njega me čeka samo dobro i Raj.” A Mi ćemo one koji nisu vjerovali, sigurno, o onom što su radili obavijestiti i da iskuse patnju tešku – doista ćemo im dati.
Si Min meeɗinir mo moƴƴere immorde ka Amen, ɓaawo nde lorra memi mo, ko pellet o wi'ay: "Ɗuum ɗoo ko min ! Mi pellitaani si Darnga daroto. Si mi nduttaama ka Joomi am, ko pellet, moƴƴere hino woodani lam ka makko". Ma Min kumpitu yedduɓe ɓeen, fii ko ɓe huuwi kon, ko ma Min meeɗinoy ɓe lepte saɗtuɗe.
და თუ ჩვენგან წყალობას ვაგემებინებთ მას [ადამიანს] იმ გაჭირვების შემდეგ, რომელიც მას შეეხო, უთუოდ იტყვის: «ეს მე მეკუთვნის და არ მგონია, რომ სამსჯავროს საათი დადგება. და თუ ჩემს უფალთან დავბრუნდები, უეჭველად, მე მასთან საუკეთესო მელის». მაშინ ჩვენ უეჭველად, ვაცნობებთ ურწმუნოებს იმას, რაც მათ ჩაიდინეს, და უეჭველად ვაგემებინებთ მათ სასტიკ სასჯელს.
Und wenn Wir ihn Barmherzigkeit von Uns kosten lassen nach Leid, das ihm widerfuhr, sagt er ganz gewiss: „Das steht mir zu. Und ich glaube nicht, dass die Stunde eintreffen wird. Und wenn ich zu meinem Herrn zurückgebracht werde, werde ich gewiss das Beste bei Ihm erhalten.“ Aber Wir werden denjenigen, die ungläubig sind, ganz gewiss berichten, was sie getan haben; und Wir werden sie ganz gewiss von harter Strafe kosten lassen.
Αλλά αν του δώσουμε έλεος από Εμάς αφού τον έπληξαν οι αντιξοότητες, θα πει: «Αυτό ανήκει σε μένα (επειδή το αξίζω), και δε νομίζω ότι η Ώρα θα έρθει ποτέ, αλλά και αν επιστρέψω στον Κύριό μου, σίγουρα θα έχω από Αυτόν την καλύτερη ανταμοιβή (τον Παράδεισο).» Πράγματι, θα ενημερώσουμε αυτούς που αρνήθηκαν την πίστη για ό,τι έκαναν και θα τους κάνουμε να γευτούν ένα σκληρό μαρτύριο.
और निश्चय यदि हम उसे, किसी तकलीफ़ के पश्चात् जो उसे पहुँची हो, अपनी रहमत का मज़ा चखाएँ, तो अवश्य कहेगा : यह मेरा हक़ है, और मैं नहीं समझता कि क़ियामत आने वाली है, और यदि मैं अपने पालनहार की ओर लौटाया गया, तो निश्चय ही मेरे लिए उसके पास अवश्य भलाई है। अतः हम निश्चय उन लोगों को जिन्होंने कुफ़्र किया अवश्य बता देंगे जो कुछ उन्होंने किया, तथा निश्चय हम उन्हें एक कठिन यातना अवश्य चखाएँगे।[19]
E se gli avessimo fatto assaggiare una grazia, da parte Nostra, dopo che una avversità l’ha colpito, avrebbe detto: «Questa me la merito, e non credo che l’Ora arriverà, e se sarò fatto tornare al mio Dio, in verità troverò da Lui il perdono». Mostreremo a quelli che hanno negato ciò che hanno fatto, e gli faremo assaggiare una dura punizione.
50. Ir tikrai, jei Mes leidžiame jam paragauti Mūsų gailestingumo, kai jį užklumpa kokia nors nelaimė (baisus skurdas ar liga ir t. t.), jis tikrai sako: „Tai dėl mano (nuopelnų), Aš negalvoju, kad Valanda ateis. Tačiau jei aš būsiu grąžintas savo Viešpačiui, tikrai, ten bus man geriausia (turtas) su Juo.“ Tad, Mes tikrai parodysime netikintiesiems ką jie darė, ir Mes priversime jus paragauti žiaurios kančios.
(namni) Yoo rahmata Nu irraa ta’e isa dhandhamsiifne erga rakkoon isa tuqee booda nijedha “kun anaaf mala; ani Qiyaaman ni dhaabbatti jedhee hin yaadu; yoon gara Gooftaa kiyyaa deebifames, Isa bira gaariitu naaf jira” (jedha). Dhugumatti, warra kafaran waan isaan hojjatan isaanitti odeessina, adabbii ulfaataa isaan dhandamsiisiifna.
А если Мы дадим ему вкусить милость от Нас после бедствия, которое коснулось его, он непременно скажет: «Это дано мне [по праву]! И я не думаю, что Час наступит. А если я буду возвращён к своему Господу, то у Него уготовано для меня наилучшее!» Но Мы непременно возвестим тем, которые отвергли веру, о том, что они совершали, и дадим им вкусить жестокое наказание.
Кад га обаспемо Нашом милошћу, после несреће која га задеси, он говори: „Ово сам и заслужио, и ја не мислим да ће Судњи час да дође. А ако будем враћен своме Господару, код Њега ме чека само добро и Рај.“ А Ми ћемо оне који нису веровали, сигурно, о ономе што су радили да обавестимо и даћемо им да искусе тешку патњу.
Na pindi tukimwonjesha rehema itokayo kwetu baada ya dhara kumgusa, bila ya shaka husema: 'Haya nayastahiki mimi, wala sidhani kuwa Kiyama kitakuja. Na hata nikirudishwa kwa Mola wangu Mlezi, bila ya shaka nina mema yangu kwake!' Basi kwa yakini tutawaelezea wale waliokufuru hayo waliyoyatenda, na kwa yakini tutawaonjesha adhabu ngumu.
Och skulle vi visa henne vår nåd, efter de svårigheter hon gått igenom, säger hon: ”Detta är min egen förtjänst och jag tror inte att det kommer att bli någon yttersta stund, men om jag nu ändå skulle återföras till min Herre väntar mig säkerligen det allra bästa hos honom.” Vi ska helt visst kungöra för de otrogna vad de har gjort och låta dem erfara ett skoningslöst straff.
Andolsun ki kendisine dokunan bir darlıktan sonra ona rahmetimizden tattırsak o elbette şöyle der: “Bu benimdir. Ben kıyametin kopacağını da sanmıyorum. Eğer Rabbime döndürülsem de şüphesiz benim için onun yanında iyilik vardır. Andolsun biz kâfir olanlara ne yaptıklarını haber vereceğiz ve andolsun onlara çok şiddetli azaptan tattıracağızdır.”
اور جو مصیبت اسے پہنچ چکی ہے اس کے بعد اگر ہم اسے کسی رحمت کا مزه چکھائیں تو وه کہہ اٹھتا ہے کہ اس کا تو میں حقدار[1] ہی تھا اور میں تو خیال نہیں کرسکتا کہ قیامت قائم ہوگی اور اگر میں اپنے رب کے پاس واپس کیا گیا تو بھی یقیناً میرے لیے اس کے پاس بھی بہتری[2] ہے، یقیناً ہم ان کفار کو ان کے اعمال سے خبردار کریں گے اور انہیں سخت عذاب کا مزه چکھائیں گے.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَضَلَّ عَنْهُم مَّا كَانُوا۟ يَدْعُونَ مِن قَبْلُ وَظَنُّوا۟ مَا لَهُم مِّن مَّحِيصٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wadalla 'anhum maa kaanoo yad'oona min qablu wazannoo maa lahum min mahees
DIN 31635waḍalla ʿanhum mā kānū yadʿūna min qablu waẓannū mā lahum min maḥīṣin
The translators word this verse differently
What they used to pray to before will forsake them, and they will realize that they have no escape.
And those to whom they used to cry of old have failed them, and they perceive they have no place of refuge
they shall say, 'We do own to thee there is no witness amongst us!' and that on which they used to call before shall stray away from them, and they shall think there is no escape for them
And what they erst called on shall pass away from them, and they shall perceive that there will be no escape for them
And the idols which they called on before, shall withdraw themselves from them; and they shall perceive that there will be no way to escape
لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسٌ قَنُوطٌ
Easy-read (simplified)laa yas'amu l-'insaanu min du'aa'i l-khayri wa'in massahu sh-sharru faya'oosun qanoot
DIN 31635lā yasʾamu l-ʾinsānu min duʿāʾi l-ḫayri waʾin massahu š-šarru fayaʾūsun qanūṭun
The translators word this verse differently
The human being never tires of praying for good things; but when adversity afflicts him, he despairs and loses hope.
Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate
Man is never tired of praying for good, but if evil touch him, then he is despairing and hopeless
Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth, despairing
Man is not wearied with asking good; but if evil befall him, he despondeth, and despaireth
41:50 — the verse above
وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa an'amnaa 'alaa l-'insaani a'rada wana'aa bijaanibihi wa'idhaa massahu sh-sharru fadhoo du'aa'in 'areed
DIN 31635waʾiḏā ʾanʿamnā ʿalā l-ʾinsāni ʾaʿraḍa wanaʾā biǧānibihi waʾiḏā massahu š-šarru faḏū duʿāʾin ʿarīḍin
The translators word this verse differently
When We provide comfort for the human being, he withdraws and distances himself; but when adversity befalls him, he starts lengthy prayers.
When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer
And when we have been gracious to man, he turns away and goes aside; but when evil touches him he is one of copious prayer
When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers
When We confer favours on man, he turneth aside, and departeth without returning thanks: But when evil toucheth him, he is frequent at prayer
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِى شِقَاقٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)qul ara'aytum in kaana min 'indi llaahi thumma kafartum bihi man adallu mimman huwa fee shiqaaqin ba'eed
DIN 31635qul ʾaraʾaytum ʾin kāna min ʿindi llāhi ṯumma kafartum bihi man ʾaḍallu mimman huwa fī šiqāqin baʿīdin
The translators word this verse differently
Say, "Have you considered? If it is from God and you reject it-who is further astray than he who is cutoff and alienated?"
Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah)
Say, 'Let us see now! if it be from God and ye disbelieve in it, who is more in error than he who is in a remote schism
SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it
Say, what think ye? If the Koran be from God, and ye believe not therein; who will lie under a greater error, than he who dissenteth widely therefrom
41:51
Why this passage is in the study finding 51
وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa an'amnaa 'alaa l-'insaani a'rada wana'aa bijaanibihi wa'idhaa massahu sh-sharru fadhoo du'aa'in 'areed
DIN 31635waʾiḏā ʾanʿamnā ʿalā l-ʾinsāni ʾaʿraḍa wanaʾā biǧānibihi waʾiḏā massahu š-šarru faḏū duʿāʾin ʿarīḍin
The translators word this verse differently
When We provide comfort for the human being, he withdraws and distances himself; but when adversity befalls him, he starts lengthy prayers.
Compare translations (4)
When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer
And when we have been gracious to man, he turns away and goes aside; but when evil touches him he is one of copious prayer
When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers
When We confer favours on man, he turneth aside, and departeth without returning thanks: But when evil toucheth him, he is frequent at prayer
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Kur i dhurojmë mirësi njeriut, ai largohet dhe kthen shpinën, e, kur e godet e keqja, ai lutet shumë.
আর যখন আমি মানুষের প্রতি অনুগ্রহ করি তখন সে বিমুখ হয় এবং দূরে সরে যায়; আর যখন অকল্যাণ তাকে স্পর্শ করে তখন সে (তা থেকে বাঁচার জন্য) দীর্ঘ দু‘আকারী হয়ে যায়।
Kada čovjeku blagodat Svoju darujemo, on se okreće i udalji se oholo, a kad ga nevolja dotakne, onda se dugo moli.
Kada čovjeku blagodat Svoju darujemo, on se okreće i udalji se oholo, a kad ga nevolja dotakne, onda se dugo moli.
Si Min neeminii e neɗɗaŋke on, o ɗuurnoo o toowna balaaje makko; si bone non heɓii mo, o wona jom toraare jaaynde.
და როდესაც ჩვენ კაცს ვწყალობთ [ჯანმრთელობას, სიმდიდრეს და ა.შ.], ის ზურგს გვიქცევს და ამპარტავნდება (უარს ამბობს ჭეშმარიტების მიღებაზე). მაგრამ როდესაც ბოროტება შეეხება, ის გრძელ ლოცვებს კითხულობს [ალლაჰს ბევრს სთხოვს].
Und wenn Wir dem Menschen Gunst erweisen, wendet er sich ab und entfernt sich (hochmütig) zur Seite. Wenn ihm aber Schlechtes widerfährt, dann verfällt er in ausgedehntes Bittgebet.
Όταν δίνουμε μία χάρη στον άνθρωπο (τον άπιστο), αποστρέφεται (με αχαριστία) και απομακρύνεται (από την υπακοή με αλαζονεία), αλλά όταν τον πλήττει το κακό, καταφεύγει σε πολλές επικλήσεις.
और जब हम इनसान पर उपकार करते हैं, तो वह मुँह फेर लेता है और दूर हो जाता है। तथा जब उसे बुराई पहुँचती है, तो लंबी-चौड़ी दुआएँ करने वाला हो जाता है।
E se riempiamo l’uomo di grazia, diventa ingrato e si allontana con superbia, ma, se lo colpisce il male, implora senza fine.
51. Ir kai Mes parodome malonę žmogui, jis pasitraukia ir nusigręžia. Tačiau jei blogis užklumpa jį, tada jis kreipiasi pagalbos ilgais maldavimais.
Yeroo Nuti nama irratti tola oolle, (galatoomfachurraa) gara gala cinaacha isaatiin fagaata. Yeroo hamtuun isa tuqe yeruma san abbaa kadhaa hedduu ta’a (Rabbi kadhatuu heddummeessa).
И когда Мы одаряем человека благами, он отворачивается и удаляется прочь. Но когда его касается зло — он взывает с пространной мольбой.
Када човеку дарујемо Своју милост, постаје незахвалан и узохоли се, а кад га дотакне невоља, онда се дуго моли.
Na tukimneemesha mwanadamu, hugeuka na kujitenga upande, na inapomgusa shari, huwa na madua marefu marefu.
När vi visar människan vår ynnest vänder hon sig bort och drar sig undan i högmod, men när olyckan drabbar henne vänder hon sig till oss med långa och ihärdiga böner.
Biz insana nimet verdiğimizde yüz çevirir, yan çizip uzaklaşır. Eğer ona kötülük isabet ederse bu sefer de uzun uzun dua eder.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
لَّا يَسْـَٔمُ ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ مِن دُعَآءِ ٱلْخَيْرِ وَإِن مَّسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَيَـُٔوسٌ قَنُوطٌ
Easy-read (simplified)laa yas'amu l-'insaanu min du'aa'i l-khayri wa'in massahu sh-sharru faya'oosun qanoot
DIN 31635lā yasʾamu l-ʾinsānu min duʿāʾi l-ḫayri waʾin massahu š-šarru fayaʾūsun qanūṭun
The translators word this verse differently
The human being never tires of praying for good things; but when adversity afflicts him, he despairs and loses hope.
Man tireth not of praying for good, and if ill toucheth him, then he is disheartened, desperate
Man is never tired of praying for good, but if evil touch him, then he is despairing and hopeless
Man ceaseth not to pray for good: but if evil betide him he despondeth, despairing
Man is not wearied with asking good; but if evil befall him, he despondeth, and despaireth
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِى وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّىٓ إِنَّ لِى عِندَهُۥ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wala'in adhaqnaahu rahmatan minnaa min ba'di darraa'a massathu layaqoolanna haadhaa lee wamaa azunnu s-saa'ata qaa'imatan wala'in ruji'tu ilaa rabbee inna lee 'indahu lalhusnaa falanunabbi'anna lladheena kafaroo bimaa 'amiloo walanudheeqannahum min 'adhaabin ghaleez
DIN 31635walaʾin ʾaḏaqnāhu raḥmatan minnā min baʿdi ḍarrāʾa massathu layaqūlanna hāḏā lī wamā ʾaẓunnu s-sāʿata qāʾimatan walaʾin ruǧiʿtu ʾilā rabbī ʾinna lī ʿindahu lalḥusnā falanunabbiʾanna llaḏīna kafarū bimā ʿamilū walanuḏīqannahum min ʿaḏābin ġalīẓin
And when We let him taste a mercy from Us, after the adversity that had afflicted him, he will say, "This is mine, and I do not think that the Hour is coming; and even if I am returned to my Lord, I will have the very best with Him." We will inform those who disbelieve of what they did, and We will make them taste an awful punishment.
And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment
But if we make him taste mercy from us after distress has touched him he will surely say, 'This is for me, and I do not think the Hour is imminent; and if I be brought back to my Lord, verily, I shall surely have good with Him;' but we will inform those who misbelieve of what they have done, and we will surely make them taste wretched torment
And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment
And if We cause him to taste mercy from Us, after affliction hath touched him, he surely saith, this is due to me on account of my deserts: I do not think the hour of judgment will ever come; and if I be brought before my Lord, I shall surely attain, with Him, the most excellent condition. But We will then declare unto those who shall not have believed, that which they have wrought; and We will surely cause them to taste a most severe punishment
41:51 — the verse above
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِى شِقَاقٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)qul ara'aytum in kaana min 'indi llaahi thumma kafartum bihi man adallu mimman huwa fee shiqaaqin ba'eed
DIN 31635qul ʾaraʾaytum ʾin kāna min ʿindi llāhi ṯumma kafartum bihi man ʾaḍallu mimman huwa fī šiqāqin baʿīdin
The translators word this verse differently
Say, "Have you considered? If it is from God and you reject it-who is further astray than he who is cutoff and alienated?"
Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah)
Say, 'Let us see now! if it be from God and ye disbelieve in it, who is more in error than he who is in a remote schism
SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it
Say, what think ye? If the Koran be from God, and ye believe not therein; who will lie under a greater error, than he who dissenteth widely therefrom
سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِى ٱلْـَٔافَاقِ وَفِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)sanureehim aayaatinaa fee l-'aafaaqi wafee anfusihim hattaa yatabayyana lahum annahu l-haqqu awalam yakfi birabbika annahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635sanurīhim ʾāyātinā fī l-ʾāfāqi wafī ʾanfusihim ḥattā yatabayyana lahum ʾannahu l-ḥaqqu ʾawalam yakfi birabbika ʾannahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
We will show them Our proofs on the horizons, and in their very souls, until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient that your Lord is witness over everything?
We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth. Doth not thy Lord suffice, since He is Witness over all things
We will show them our signs in the regions and in themselves, until it is plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thy Lord that He is witness over all
We will shew them our signs in different countries and among themselves, until it become plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
Hereafter We will shew them our signs in the regions of the earth, and in themselves; until it become manifest unto them that this book is the truth. Is it not sufficient for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
41:52
Why this passage is in the study finding 52
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِى شِقَاقٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)qul ara'aytum in kaana min 'indi llaahi thumma kafartum bihi man adallu mimman huwa fee shiqaaqin ba'eed
DIN 31635qul ʾaraʾaytum ʾin kāna min ʿindi llāhi ṯumma kafartum bihi man ʾaḍallu mimman huwa fī šiqāqin baʿīdin
The translators word this verse differently
Say, "Have you considered? If it is from God and you reject it-who is further astray than he who is cutoff and alienated?"
Compare translations (4)
Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah)
Say, 'Let us see now! if it be from God and ye disbelieve in it, who is more in error than he who is in a remote schism
SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it
Say, what think ye? If the Koran be from God, and ye believe not therein; who will lie under a greater error, than he who dissenteth widely therefrom
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Thuaj: "Më thoni! Nëse ky (Kuran) është vërtet prej Allahut, ndërsa ju e mohoni, atëherë kush është më i humbur se ai që është në kundërshtim të thellë (me të)?!"
হে রাসূল! তুমি বলো: ‘তোমরা কি ভেবে দেখেছ, যদি তা (এই আল- কুরআন) আল্লাহর কাছ থেকে এসে থাকে আর তোমরা তা অস্বীকার কর(২৯); তবে তার চাইতে অধিক পথভ্রষ্ট আর কে, যে ব্যক্তি (এর) ঘোর বিরোধিতায় লিপ্ত?’
Reci: “Šta mislite, ako je Kur’an od Allaha, a vi u njega nećete da vjerujete – ko je onda u većoj zabludi od onoga koji je u protivrječju dalekom od Istine?”
Reci: “Što mislite, ako je Kuran od Allaha, a vi u njega nećete vjerovati – tko je onda u većoj zabludi od onoga koji je u proturječju dalekom od Istine?”
Maaku: "Yeetee kam, si wonii le ko ka Allah nde iwri, refti njedduɗon nde; haray ko hommbo ɓuri majjude on gonɗo e lurral woɗɗungal?"
უთხარი (ო, შუამავალო) (ურწმუნოებს): «ნუთუ არ დაფიქრებულხართ, რომ თუ ის (ყურანი) ალლაჰისგან არის და თქვენ მას არ ირწმუნებთ, ვინ არის უფრო გზასცდენილი, ვიდრე ის, ვინც ჭეშმარიტებასთან ღრმა უთანხმოებაშია?»
Sag: „Was meint ihr, wenn er (also der Quran) doch von Allah stammt und ihr ihn hierauf verleugnet?“ Wer ist weiter abgeirrt als jemand, der sich in tiefem Widerstreit befindet?
Πες (ω, Προφήτη, στους ειδωλολάτρες): «Πείτε μου, αν αυτό το (Κορ’άν) είναι από τον Αλλάχ (όπως σας πληροφόρησα), και έπειτα εσείς το αρνηθήκατε, τότε ποιος είναι πιο παραπλανημένος απ' αυτόν που αντιτίθεται πολύ (στην αλήθεια);»
आप कह दें : मुझे बतलाओ कि यदि यह (क़ुरआन) अल्लाह की ओर से हुआ, फ़िर तुमने उसका इनकार कर दिया, तो उससे अधिक भटका हुआ कौन होगा, जो बहुत दूर के विरोध में पड़ा हो?
Di’: «Avete visto se proviene da Allāh? Ma l’avete negato! Chi è più in perdizione di chi è in aperto dissenso?
52. Sakyk: „Pasakykite man, jei tai (Koranas) yra iš Allaho, ir jūs netikite juo? Kas yra labiau paklydęs nei tas, kuris yra pasipriešinime toli (nuo Allaho Teisingo Kelio ir Paklusimo Jam).
Jedhi: “Mee naaf himaa! Yoo (Qur’aanni) Rabbi biraa ta’ee, ergasii isin isatti kafartan (haalli keessan akkam taha?) Nama isa mormii fagoo ta’e keessa jiru caalaa jallaan eenyu? (hinjiru).
Скажи: «Как вы думаете, если он [Коран] — от Аллаха, а вы отвергли его, то кто может быть в более далёком заблуждении, чем тот, кто находится в глубоком противостоянии [с истиной]?»
Реци: „Шта мислите, ако је Кур'ан од Аллаха, а ви у њега нећете да верујете - ко је онда у већој заблуди од онога који је у далекој противречности од истине?“
Sema: 'Mnaonaje! Ikiwa haya yanatoka kwa Mwenyezi Mungu, nanyi ikawa ndio mmeyakataa, ni nani aliyepotea zaidi kuliko aliye katika upinzani wa mbali?'
Säg: ”Tänk om nu denna [Koran] verkligen är från Gud, och ni sedan vägrar att tro på den! Vem är då mer vilse än den som fastnat i en extrem och bitter fiendskap [mot sanningen]?”
De ki: "Kur'an Allah katından gelmiş olup da siz de onu inkar etmişseniz, söyleyin bana, derin/uzak bir çıkmazda bulunan kimseden daha sapık kim vardır?"
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَلَئِنْ أَذَقْنَٰهُ رَحْمَةً مِّنَّا مِنۢ بَعْدِ ضَرَّآءَ مَسَّتْهُ لَيَقُولَنَّ هَٰذَا لِى وَمَآ أَظُنُّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ قَآئِمَةً وَلَئِن رُّجِعْتُ إِلَىٰ رَبِّىٓ إِنَّ لِى عِندَهُۥ لَلْحُسْنَىٰ فَلَنُنَبِّئَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَلَنُذِيقَنَّهُم مِّنْ عَذَابٍ غَلِيظٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wala'in adhaqnaahu rahmatan minnaa min ba'di darraa'a massathu layaqoolanna haadhaa lee wamaa azunnu s-saa'ata qaa'imatan wala'in ruji'tu ilaa rabbee inna lee 'indahu lalhusnaa falanunabbi'anna lladheena kafaroo bimaa 'amiloo walanudheeqannahum min 'adhaabin ghaleez
DIN 31635walaʾin ʾaḏaqnāhu raḥmatan minnā min baʿdi ḍarrāʾa massathu layaqūlanna hāḏā lī wamā ʾaẓunnu s-sāʿata qāʾimatan walaʾin ruǧiʿtu ʾilā rabbī ʾinna lī ʿindahu lalḥusnā falanunabbiʾanna llaḏīna kafarū bimā ʿamilū walanuḏīqannahum min ʿaḏābin ġalīẓin
And when We let him taste a mercy from Us, after the adversity that had afflicted him, he will say, "This is mine, and I do not think that the Hour is coming; and even if I am returned to my Lord, I will have the very best with Him." We will inform those who disbelieve of what they did, and We will make them taste an awful punishment.
And verily, if We cause him to taste mercy after some hurt that hath touched him, he will say: This is my own; and I deem not that the Hour will ever rise, and if I am brought back to my Lord, I surely shall be better off with Him - But We verily shall tell those who disbelieve (all) that they did, and We verily shall make them taste hard punishment
But if we make him taste mercy from us after distress has touched him he will surely say, 'This is for me, and I do not think the Hour is imminent; and if I be brought back to my Lord, verily, I shall surely have good with Him;' but we will inform those who misbelieve of what they have done, and we will surely make them taste wretched torment
And if we cause him to taste our mercy after affliction hath touched him, he is sure to say, "This is my due: and I take no thought of the Hour of Resurrection: and if I be brought back to my Lord, I shall indeed attain with Him my highest good." But we will then certainly declare their doings to the Infidels, and cause them to taste a stern punishment
And if We cause him to taste mercy from Us, after affliction hath touched him, he surely saith, this is due to me on account of my deserts: I do not think the hour of judgment will ever come; and if I be brought before my Lord, I shall surely attain, with Him, the most excellent condition. But We will then declare unto those who shall not have believed, that which they have wrought; and We will surely cause them to taste a most severe punishment
وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa an'amnaa 'alaa l-'insaani a'rada wana'aa bijaanibihi wa'idhaa massahu sh-sharru fadhoo du'aa'in 'areed
DIN 31635waʾiḏā ʾanʿamnā ʿalā l-ʾinsāni ʾaʿraḍa wanaʾā biǧānibihi waʾiḏā massahu š-šarru faḏū duʿāʾin ʿarīḍin
The translators word this verse differently
When We provide comfort for the human being, he withdraws and distances himself; but when adversity befalls him, he starts lengthy prayers.
When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer
And when we have been gracious to man, he turns away and goes aside; but when evil touches him he is one of copious prayer
When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers
When We confer favours on man, he turneth aside, and departeth without returning thanks: But when evil toucheth him, he is frequent at prayer
41:52 — the verse above
سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِى ٱلْـَٔافَاقِ وَفِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)sanureehim aayaatinaa fee l-'aafaaqi wafee anfusihim hattaa yatabayyana lahum annahu l-haqqu awalam yakfi birabbika annahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635sanurīhim ʾāyātinā fī l-ʾāfāqi wafī ʾanfusihim ḥattā yatabayyana lahum ʾannahu l-ḥaqqu ʾawalam yakfi birabbika ʾannahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
We will show them Our proofs on the horizons, and in their very souls, until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient that your Lord is witness over everything?
We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth. Doth not thy Lord suffice, since He is Witness over all things
We will show them our signs in the regions and in themselves, until it is plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thy Lord that He is witness over all
We will shew them our signs in different countries and among themselves, until it become plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
Hereafter We will shew them our signs in the regions of the earth, and in themselves; until it become manifest unto them that this book is the truth. Is it not sufficient for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ فِى مِرْيَةٍ مِّن لِّقَآءِ رَبِّهِمْ أَلَآ إِنَّهُۥ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُّحِيطٌۢ
Easy-read (simplified)alaa innahum fee miryatin min liqaa'i rabbihim alaa innahu bikulli shay'in muheet
DIN 31635ʾalā ʾinnahum fī miryatin min liqāʾi rabbihim ʾalā ʾinnahu bikulli šayʾin muḥīṭun
Surely they are in doubt about the encounter with their Lord. Surely He comprehends everything.
How! Are they still in doubt about the meeting with their Lord? Lo! Is not He surrounding all things
Ay, verily, they are in doubt about the meeting of their Lord! Ay, verily, He encompasses all
Are they not in doubt as to the meeting with their Lord? But doth he not encompass all things
Are they not in a doubt as to the meeting of their Lord at the resurrection? Doth not He encompass all things
41:53
Why this passage is in the study finding 53
سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِى ٱلْـَٔافَاقِ وَفِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)sanureehim aayaatinaa fee l-'aafaaqi wafee anfusihim hattaa yatabayyana lahum annahu l-haqqu awalam yakfi birabbika annahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635sanurīhim ʾāyātinā fī l-ʾāfāqi wafī ʾanfusihim ḥattā yatabayyana lahum ʾannahu l-ḥaqqu ʾawalam yakfi birabbika ʾannahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
We will show them Our proofs on the horizons, and in their very souls, until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient that your Lord is witness over everything?
Compare translations (4)
We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth. Doth not thy Lord suffice, since He is Witness over all things
We will show them our signs in the regions and in themselves, until it is plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thy Lord that He is witness over all
We will shew them our signs in different countries and among themselves, until it become plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
Hereafter We will shew them our signs in the regions of the earth, and in themselves; until it become manifest unto them that this book is the truth. Is it not sufficient for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Ne do t'ua tregojmë atyre shenjat Tona në horizonte dhe në veten e tyre, derisa t'u bëhet e qartë se ai (Kurani) është e vërteta. A nuk mjafton që Zoti yt është Dëshmitar për çdo gjë?
অচিরেই আমি তাদেরকে বিশ্বজগতে ও তাদের নিজেদের মধ্যে আমার নিদর্শনাবলি দেখাবো, যাতে তাদের কাছে সুস্পষ্ট হয় যে, এটি সত্য। হে রাসূল! তোমার রবের সম্পর্কে এটা কি যথেষ্ট নয় যে, তিনি সকল বিষয়েই সাক্ষী?(৩০)
Mi ćemo im pokazati znakove Naše u daljini – na obzorjima, a i u njima samim, dok im ne bude sasvim jasno da je Kur’an istina. A zar nije dovoljno to što je Gospodar tvoj svemu svjedok?
Mi ćemo im pokazati znakove Naše u daljini – na obzorjima, a i u njima samim, dok im ne bude sasvim jasno da je Kuran istina. A zar nije dovoljno to što je Gospodar tvoj svemu svjedok?
Aray Min kolla ɓe Ma'andeeji Amen ɗin ka tatteeji e maɓɓe tigi, haa ɓanngana ɓe won'de ko nde goonga. E yonaani won'de Joomi maa, ko O ceediiɗo kala hu'unde?
მალე ჩვენ ვაჩვენებთ მათ ჩვენს ნიშნებს მთელ სამყაროში [ყველგან და ყველაფერში] და მათშივე [იმაში, თუ როგორ შექმნა ისინი ალლაჰმა], რათა ნათელი გახდეს მათთვის (ამ ნიშნების შემცნობის შემდეგ) რომ ის (ყურანი) არის ჭეშმარიტება. განა საკმარისი არ არის, რომ თქვენი უფალი ყველაფერზე მოწმეა?
Wir werden ihnen Unsere Zeichen an den Horizonten und in ihnen selbst zeigen, bis es ihnen klar wird, dass es die Wahrheit ist. Genügt es denn nicht, dass dein Herr über alles Zeuge ist?
Πράγματι, θα τους δείξουμε τα Σημάδια Μας στον ορίζοντα (και στο σύμπαν), και στους εαυτούς τους, μέχρι να γίνει φανερό σ' αυτούς ότι αυτό (το Κορ’άν) είναι η αλήθεια. Δεν αρκεί ότι ο Κύριός σου είναι ο Μάρτυρας στα πάντα;
शीघ्र ही हम उन्हें अपनी निशानियाँ संसार के किनारों में तथा स्वयं उनके भीतर दिखाएँगे, यहाँ तक कि उनके लिए स्पष्ट हो जाए कि निश्चय यही सत्य है।[20] और क्या आपका पालनहार प्रयाप्त नहीं इस बात के लिए कि निःसंदेह वह चीज़ पर गवाह है?
Mostreremo loro i Nostri Segni nel cosmo, e in loro stessi, finché si mostrerà loro la verità. Non è sufficiente che il tuo Dio sia testimone di ogni cosa?
53. Mes parodysime jiems Mūsų Ženklus visatoje, ir juose pačiuose, kol jiems taps akivaizdu, kad tai (Koranas) yra tiesa. Argi nepakanka jūsų Viešpačiui, kad Jis yra Visa ko Liudytojas?
Nuti mallattoowwan keenya moggaa (samii)fi lubbuulee isaanii keessatti isaan agarsiifna hanga isaaniif ifa ta’utti Dhugaa ta’uun isaa (Qur’aanaa). Inni waan hunda irratti to’ataa ta’uuf Gooftaa kee gayaa mitii?
Мы покажем им Наши знамения на просторах [земли] и в них самих, пока им не станет ясно, что это и есть истина. Неужели недостаточно того, что твой Господь — свидетель над всем сущим?
Ми ћемо да им покажемо Наше знакове у даљини - на обзорима, а и у њима самим, док им не буде сасвим јасно да је Кур'ан истина. А зар није довољно то што је твој Господар свему сведок?
Tutawaonyesha Ishara zetu katika upeo wa mbali na katika nafsi zao wenyewe mpaka iwabainikie kwamba haya ni kweli. Je, haikutoshi kwamba Mola wako Mlezi kuwa Yeye ni Shahidi bora wa kila kitu?
Vi ska låta dem se våra tecken i världen omkring dem och i dem själva, tills det står klart för dem att detta verkligen är sanningen. Är det då inte nog att din Herre bevittnar allt som sker?
İnsanlara ufuklarda ve kendi nefislerinde ayetlerimizi göstereceğiz ki onun (Kur'an'ın) gerçek olduğu, onlara iyice belli olsun. Rabbinin her şeye şahit olması yetmez mi?
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
وَإِذَآ أَنْعَمْنَا عَلَى ٱلْإِنسَٰنِ أَعْرَضَ وَنَـَٔا بِجَانِبِهِۦ وَإِذَا مَسَّهُ ٱلشَّرُّ فَذُو دُعَآءٍ عَرِيضٍ
Easy-read (simplified)wa'idhaa an'amnaa 'alaa l-'insaani a'rada wana'aa bijaanibihi wa'idhaa massahu sh-sharru fadhoo du'aa'in 'areed
DIN 31635waʾiḏā ʾanʿamnā ʿalā l-ʾinsāni ʾaʿraḍa wanaʾā biǧānibihi waʾiḏā massahu š-šarru faḏū duʿāʾin ʿarīḍin
The translators word this verse differently
When We provide comfort for the human being, he withdraws and distances himself; but when adversity befalls him, he starts lengthy prayers.
When We show favour unto man, he withdraweth and turneth aside, but when ill toucheth him then he aboundeth in prayer
And when we have been gracious to man, he turns away and goes aside; but when evil touches him he is one of copious prayer
When we are gracious to man, he withdraweth and turneth him aside: but when evil toucheth him, he is a man of long prayers
When We confer favours on man, he turneth aside, and departeth without returning thanks: But when evil toucheth him, he is frequent at prayer
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِى شِقَاقٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)qul ara'aytum in kaana min 'indi llaahi thumma kafartum bihi man adallu mimman huwa fee shiqaaqin ba'eed
DIN 31635qul ʾaraʾaytum ʾin kāna min ʿindi llāhi ṯumma kafartum bihi man ʾaḍallu mimman huwa fī šiqāqin baʿīdin
The translators word this verse differently
Say, "Have you considered? If it is from God and you reject it-who is further astray than he who is cutoff and alienated?"
Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah)
Say, 'Let us see now! if it be from God and ye disbelieve in it, who is more in error than he who is in a remote schism
SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it
Say, what think ye? If the Koran be from God, and ye believe not therein; who will lie under a greater error, than he who dissenteth widely therefrom
41:53 — the verse above
أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ فِى مِرْيَةٍ مِّن لِّقَآءِ رَبِّهِمْ أَلَآ إِنَّهُۥ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُّحِيطٌۢ
Easy-read (simplified)alaa innahum fee miryatin min liqaa'i rabbihim alaa innahu bikulli shay'in muheet
DIN 31635ʾalā ʾinnahum fī miryatin min liqāʾi rabbihim ʾalā ʾinnahu bikulli šayʾin muḥīṭun
Surely they are in doubt about the encounter with their Lord. Surely He comprehends everything.
How! Are they still in doubt about the meeting with their Lord? Lo! Is not He surrounding all things
Ay, verily, they are in doubt about the meeting of their Lord! Ay, verily, He encompasses all
Are they not in doubt as to the meeting with their Lord? But doth he not encompass all things
Are they not in a doubt as to the meeting of their Lord at the resurrection? Doth not He encompass all things
41:54
Why this passage is in the study finding 54
أَلَآ إِنَّهُمْ فِى مِرْيَةٍ مِّن لِّقَآءِ رَبِّهِمْ أَلَآ إِنَّهُۥ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ مُّحِيطٌۢ
Easy-read (simplified)alaa innahum fee miryatin min liqaa'i rabbihim alaa innahu bikulli shay'in muheet
DIN 31635ʾalā ʾinnahum fī miryatin min liqāʾi rabbihim ʾalā ʾinnahu bikulli šayʾin muḥīṭun
Surely they are in doubt about the encounter with their Lord. Surely He comprehends everything.
Compare translations (4)
How! Are they still in doubt about the meeting with their Lord? Lo! Is not He surrounding all things
Ay, verily, they are in doubt about the meeting of their Lord! Ay, verily, He encompasses all
Are they not in doubt as to the meeting with their Lord? But doth he not encompass all things
Are they not in a doubt as to the meeting of their Lord at the resurrection? Doth not He encompass all things
Sources
EditionTanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) ·Uthmani, Version 1.1·Tanzil Project ·Creative Commons Attribution 3.0·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Receipts Tanzil Qur'an text (Uthmani) · Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Edition
- Uthmani, Version 1.1
- Custodian
- Tanzil Project
- Layer
- canonical text
- Licence
- Creative Commons Attribution 3.0
- Licence URL
- https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/
- Commercial use
- yes
- Modification
- contradictory
- Licence text
- read verbatim
- Review state
- cleared
- Retrieved
- 24 August 2026
- Digest
- 203f0f1bf3158b1e5be4ab9f8f6870e5…
- Located at
- https://tanzil.net/pub/download/index.php?quranType=uthmani&outType=xml
- Convention
- Hafs/Kufan verse numbering, 6236 ayahs. The bismillah is delivered as a separate `bismillah` attribute on ayah 1 and is NOT fused into the ayah text. 112 surahs carry one: every surah except al-Fatiha, where the bismillah is ayah 1:1 itself, and at-Tawba, which has none. Sourced from the XML output; the plain-text output of the same release DOES fuse it, which is defect D1.
CLEARED. Licence read verbatim from the block embedded in this very file. Ingested exactly as shipped: no normalisation, no stripping of marks, no Unicode recomposition.
Other languages (18)
Vini re! Ata janë në mëdyshje për takimin me Zotin e tyre. Me të vërtetë, Ai përfshin çdo gjë (me dijen dhe fuqinë e Tij).
জেনে রাখ, নিশ্চয় তারা (মুশরিকরা) তাদের রবের সাক্ষাতের বিষয়ে সন্দেহে রয়েছে; জেনে রাখ, নিশ্চয় আল্লাহ সবকিছুকে পরিবেষ্টন করে আছেন।
Oni sumnjaju da će pred Gospodara svoga stati, a On, zaista, obuhvata sve.
Oni sumnjaju da će pred Gospodara svoga stati, a On, zaista, obuhvata sve.
Ganndee heɓe e cikke fii hawroygol e Joomi maɓɓe. Ganndee non, ko O huɓindiiɗo kala hu'unde.
ო, დიახ! ნამდვილად, ისინი ეჭვში არიან თავიანთ უფალთან შეხვედრაში! ო, დიახ, ნამდვილად, მან ყოველივე მოიცვა (თავისი ცოდნით, ძალითა და სიდიადით)!
Sicherlich, sie sind im Zweifel über die Begegnung mit ihrem Herrn. Sicherlich, Er umfasst doch alles.
Πράγματι, έχουν αμφιβολίες για τη συνάντηση με τον Κύριό τους. Αλλά πράγματι, Αυτός περιβάλλει τα πάντα (με τη γνώση και τη δύναμή Του).
सुन लो! निश्चय वे लोग अपने पालनहार से मिलने के विषय में संदेह में हैं। सुन लो! निश्चय वह (अल्लाह) प्रत्येक वस्तु को घेरे हुए है।
In verità loro sono nel dubbio sull’incontro con il loro Dio. In verità Lui circonda ogni cosa.
54. Iš tiesų, jie abejoja dėl Susitikimo su savo Viešpačiu? (t. y. Prikėlimu po jų mirties ir jų sugrįžimo pas savo Viešpatį). Tikrai, Jis yra Tas, Kuris apima viską.
Mee dhagayaa! isaan (kun) Gooftaa isaanii qunnamuu irraa mamii keessa jiru. Dhaga’aa! Inni waan hundaan marsee jira.
Знайте же: воистину, они — в сомнении о встрече со своим Господом. Знайте же: воистину, Он объемлет всё сущее.
Они сумњају да ће да стану пред својим Господаром, а Он, заиста, све обухвата.
Tanabahi, hakika wao wamo katika shaka ya kukutana na Mola wao Mlezi! Tanabahi, hakika Yeye amekizingira kila kitu.
Ja, sannerligen är de i djupaste tvivel rörande mötet med sin Herre. Han omsluter förvisso allting [i sitt allvetande].
İyi bilin ki, onlar Rablerine kavuşma konusunda şüphe içindedirler. İyi bilin ki, O, her şeyi kuşatandır.
Show context
The verses around this oneSource fact
shown so it's never read alone
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ إِن كَانَ مِنْ عِندِ ٱللَّهِ ثُمَّ كَفَرْتُم بِهِۦ مَنْ أَضَلُّ مِمَّنْ هُوَ فِى شِقَاقٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Easy-read (simplified)qul ara'aytum in kaana min 'indi llaahi thumma kafartum bihi man adallu mimman huwa fee shiqaaqin ba'eed
DIN 31635qul ʾaraʾaytum ʾin kāna min ʿindi llāhi ṯumma kafartum bihi man ʾaḍallu mimman huwa fī šiqāqin baʿīdin
The translators word this verse differently
Say, "Have you considered? If it is from God and you reject it-who is further astray than he who is cutoff and alienated?"
Bethink you: If it is from Allah and ye reject it - Who is further astray than one who is at open feud (with Allah)
Say, 'Let us see now! if it be from God and ye disbelieve in it, who is more in error than he who is in a remote schism
SAY: What think ye? If this Book be from God and ye believe it not, who will have gone further astray than he who is at a distance from it
Say, what think ye? If the Koran be from God, and ye believe not therein; who will lie under a greater error, than he who dissenteth widely therefrom
سَنُرِيهِمْ ءَايَٰتِنَا فِى ٱلْـَٔافَاقِ وَفِىٓ أَنفُسِهِمْ حَتَّىٰ يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ ٱلْحَقُّ أَوَلَمْ يَكْفِ بِرَبِّكَ أَنَّهُۥ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
Easy-read (simplified)sanureehim aayaatinaa fee l-'aafaaqi wafee anfusihim hattaa yatabayyana lahum annahu l-haqqu awalam yakfi birabbika annahu 'alaa kulli shay'in shaheed
DIN 31635sanurīhim ʾāyātinā fī l-ʾāfāqi wafī ʾanfusihim ḥattā yatabayyana lahum ʾannahu l-ḥaqqu ʾawalam yakfi birabbika ʾannahu ʿalā kulli šayʾin šahīdun
We will show them Our proofs on the horizons, and in their very souls, until it becomes clear to them that it is the truth. Is it not sufficient that your Lord is witness over everything?
We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth. Doth not thy Lord suffice, since He is Witness over all things
We will show them our signs in the regions and in themselves, until it is plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thy Lord that He is witness over all
We will shew them our signs in different countries and among themselves, until it become plain to them that it is the truth. Is it not enough for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
Hereafter We will shew them our signs in the regions of the earth, and in themselves; until it become manifest unto them that this book is the truth. Is it not sufficient for thee that thy Lord is witness of all things
41:54 — the verse above
What this study rests on, and what it refusessigned with it6 of the 7 paragraphs signed with this study; the paragraph naming what it does not answer is at the top of the page
The selection above and this account of it are part of what was signed. Where the renderings disagree it says so; where the question runs past what has cleared the rights audit it says that too.
Read across five English translations - the four public-domain renderings of Sale 1734, Rodwell 1861, Palmer 1880 and Pickthall 1930, and Itani 2012 - of 41:1-54, in full, and nothing else. This study consults no , no , no occasion of revelation and no biography: they are layers this platform does not hold or show.
How this set was arrived at. This is a study of one surah, so it carries every verse of it: every verse of Surah Fussilat, from 41:1 to 41:54, each as its own passage with its own reason. No verse of the surah is left out, so none is recorded as not carried.
How the reading is divided. After a short reading of the whole surah, the reading takes the surah section by section. The sections are Tanzil's division of the text, from the Tanzil Project's Quran metadata; this study does not divide the surah itself, and each section is named by its verse range.
Verses carried by more than one study. Some passages here also serve another study. Each carries its own reason in each place, and the reason states where else it appears.
Where the renderings part company, named rather than resolved. How differently the translations word each verse is shown on that verse's page, and the study names the differences it turns on rather than choosing between them.
What this study does not answer about occasion, and which source would be needed. It does not say who the unbelievers were who said to talk over the recitation, or on what occasion any verse here was given: that would need an source (accounts of the occasions of revelation), a layer this platform does not hold or show. It offers no academic-historical reading either: this study holds no such scholarship. Each of those is an absence with a named cause, not an omission.
Studies that read the same verses
Sources & method
Translations Edward Henry Palmer, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
Edward Henry Palmer, English translation of the Qur'an ·1880 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations George Sale, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
George Sale, English translation of the Qur'an ·1734 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations John Medows Rodwell, English translation of the Qur'an·Public domain — copyright term expired
John Medows Rodwell, English translation of the Qur'an ·1861 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations Pickthall, The Meaning of the Glorious Koran·Public domain — copyright term expired
Pickthall, The Meaning of the Glorious Koran ·1930 translation, digital edition of unverified printing·None — public domain work ·Public domain — copyright term expired·retrieved 24 Aug 2026
Translations Talal Itani, ClearQuran·Creative Commons Attribution-NoDerivatives 4.0 International
Talal Itani, ClearQuran ·ClearQuran, "God" edition, EPUB·Talal Itani / ClearQuran.com ·Creative Commons Attribution-NoDerivatives 4.0 International·retrieved 7 Sep 2026
Translation by Talal Itani, ClearQuran.com https://clearquran.com
Editorial status
- Editorial status
- Editorially prepared · not independently reviewed — signed by the AALAMIN Editor; no external scholarly review
- Theme
- Review status
- Published
- 25 October 2026
A dashed outline marks a tag the editors handle with extra care. It describes how this study is filed and shown, not what the verses say.
AALAMIN Editor
Qur'anic text from the Tanzil Project. Copyright (C) 2007-2026 Tanzil Project License: Creative Commons Attribution 3.0 Source: tanzil.net · Updates: tanzil.net/updates/ https://tanzil.net/updates/